• GRETIL
• 1_sanskr
• tei
• transformations
• plaintext
• sa_vAtsyAyana-kAmasUtra

          Vātsyāyana: Kāmasūtra


# Header

  This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_vAtsyAyana-kAmasUtra.xml
  with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

## Data entry: Jean Fezas
## Contribution: Jean Fezas
## Date of this version: 2020-07-31

## Source: 
   - .

## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

## Licence:
   This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.
   Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

## Structure of references:
   A reference is assembled consisting of
   - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Kāmasūtra = ,
   - the number of the  in arabic numerals,
   - the number of the verse in arabic numerals.

## Notes:
   This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from kamasufu.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below:

   
	 VATSYAYANA: KAMASUTRA (with notes)
input by Jean Fezas
	


## Revisions:
   - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus


# Text

livre 1 sādhāraṇaṃ nāma prathamam adhikaraṇam leçon 1 atha śāstra-saṃgrahaḥ prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa) 1

1.1.1 dharmārtha-kāmebhyo namaḥ. 1.1.2 śāstre prakṛtatvāt((1)). 1.1.3 tatsamayāvabodhakebhyaś ca ācāryebhyaḥ. iti. 1.1.4 tat-saṃbandhāt. iti. 1.1.5 prajāpatir hi prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā tāsāṃ sthiti-nibandhanaṃ trivargasya sādhanam adhyāyānāṃ śatasahasreṇāgre provāca. 1.1.6 tasyaikadeśikaṃ manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo dharmādhikārikaṃ pṛthak cakāra. 1.1.7 bṛhaspatir arthādhikārikam. 1.1.8 mahādevānucaraś ca nandī sahasreṇādhyāyānāṃ pṛthak kāma-sūtraṃ provāca. 1.1.9 tad eva tu pañcabhir adhyāya-śatair auddālikiḥ śvetaketuḥ saṃcikṣepa. 1.1.10 tad eva tu punar adhy:ardhenādhyāyaśatena [1]sādhāraṇa-[2]sāṃprayogika-[3]kanyā-saṃprayuktaka-[ 4]bhāryādhikārika-[5]pāradārika-[6]vaiśika-[7]aupaniṣadikaiḥ saptabhir adhikaraṇair bābhravyaḥ pāñcālaḥ saṃcikṣepa. 1.1.11 tasya ṣaṣṭaṃ vaiśikam adhikaraṇaṃ pāṭaliputrakāṇāṃ gaṇikānāṃ niyogād dattakaḥ pṛthak cakāra. 1.1.12 tat-prasaṅgāc cārāyaṇaḥ sādhāraṇam adhikaraṇaṃ provāca. suvarṇanābhaḥ sāṃprayogikam. ghoṭakamukhaḥ kanyā-saṃprayuktakam. gonardīyo bhāryādhikārikam. goṇikāputraḥ pāradārikam. kucumāra aupaniṣadikam iti. 1.1.13 evaṃ bahubhir ācāryais tac chāstraṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ praṇītam utsanna-kalpam abhūt. 1.1.14 tatra dattakādibhiḥ praṇītānāṃ śāstrāvayavānām ekadeśatvāt mahad iti ca bābhravīyasya dur:ādhyeyatvāt saṃkṣipya sarvam artham alpena granthena kāmasūtram idaṃ praṇītam. 1.1.15 tasyāyaṃ prakaraṇādhikaraṇa-samuddeśaḥ 1.1.16 śāstra-saṃgrahaḥ. trivarga-pratipattiḥ. vidyāsamuddeśaḥ. nāgaraka-vṛttam. nāyaka-sahāya-dūtī-karmavimarśaḥ. iti sādhāraṇaṃ prathamādhikaraṇam adhyāyaḥ pañca prakaraṇāni pañca. 1.1.17 pramāṇa-kālā-bhāvebhyo ratāvasthāpanam. prīti-viśeṣāḥ. āliṅgana-vicārāḥ. cumbana-vikalpāḥ..nakharadana-jātayaḥ. daśana-cchedya-vidhayaḥ. deśyā upacārāḥ saṃveśana-prakārāḥ citra-ratāni prahaṇa-yogaḥ tad-yuktāś ca sītkṛtopakramāḥ puruṣāyitam puruṣopasṛptāni aupariṣṭakam ratārambhāvasānikam rata-viśeṣāḥ praṇaya-kalahaḥ iti sāṃprayogikaṃ dvitīyam adhikaraṇam. adhyayā daśa prakaraṇāni saptadaśa. 1.1.18 varaṇa-vidhānam sambandha-nirṇayaḥ kanyā-visrambhaṇam bālāyāḥ upakramāḥ iṅgitākāra-sūcanam eka-puruṣābhiyogaḥ prayojyasyopāvartaṇam abhiyogataś ca kanyāyāḥ pratipattiḥ vivāha-yogaḥ iti kanyā-saṃprayuktakaṃ tṛtīyādhikaraṇam. adhyāyāḥ pañca prakaraṇāni nava 1.1.19 ekacāriṇī-vṛttam pravāsacāryā sapatnīṣu jyeṣṭhā-vṛttam kaniṣṭhā-vṛttam punarbhū-vṛttam durbhagā-vṛttam āntaḥpurikam puruṣasya bahvīṣu pratipattiḥ iti bhāryādhikārikaṃ caturtham adhikaraṇam adhyāyau dvau prakaraṇāny aṣṭau 1.1.20 strī-puruṣa-śīlāvasthāpanam vyāvarttana-kāraṇāni strīṣu siddhāḥ puruṣāḥ a:yatna-sādhyā yoṣitaḥ paricaya-kāraṇāni abhiyogāḥ bhāva-parīkṣā dūtī-karmāṇi īśvarakāmitam antaḥpurikaṃ dāra-rakṣitakam iti pāradārikaṃ pañcamam adhikaraṇam adhyāyāḥ ṣaṭ prakaraṇāni daśa((2)) 1.1.21 gamya-cintā gamana-kāraṇāni upāvartana-vidhiḥ kāntānuvartanam arthāgamopāyāḥ virakta-liṅgāni virakta-pratipattiḥ niṣkāsana-prakārāḥ viśīrṇa-pratisaṃdhānam.lābhaviśeṣaḥ arthānarthānubandha-saṃśaya-vicāraḥ veśyā-viśeṣāś ca iti vaiśikaṃ ṣaṣṭam adhikaraṇam adhyāyaḥ ṣaṭ prakaraṇāni dvādaśa. 1.1.22 subhagaṃ-karaṇam vaśī-karaṇam vṛṣyāś ca yogāḥ naṣṭa-rāga-pratyānayanam vṛddhi-vidhayaḥ citrāś ca yogāḥ ity aupaniṣadikaṃ saptamam adhikaraṇam adhyāyau dvau prakaraṇāni ṣaṭ. 1.1.23 evaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśad adhyāyāḥ catuḥśaṣṭiḥ prakaraṇāni((3)) adhikaraṇāni sapta sa:pādaṃ śloka-sahasram iti śāstrasya saṃgrahaḥ. 1.1.24v saṃkṣepam imam uktvāsya vistāro 'taḥ pravakṣyate. iṣṭaṃ hi viduṣāṃ loke samāsa-vyāsa-bhāṣaṇam..

1.1c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre sādhāraṇe prathame 'dhikaraṇe śāstra-saṃgrahaḥ prahamo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 2 atha trivarga-pratipatti-nāmako dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa) 2 a) anuṣṭhāna

1.2.1 śatāyur vai puruṣo vibhajya kālam anyonyānubaddhaṃ parasparasyānupaghātakaṃ trivargaṃ seveta. 1.2.2 bālye vidyā-grahaṇādīn arthān. 1.2.3 kāmaṃ ca yauvane. 1.2.4 sthāvire dharmaṃ mokṣaṃ ca. 1.2.5 a:nityatvād āyuṣo yathopapādaṃ vā seveta. 1.2.6 brahmacaryam eva tv ā vidyā-grahaṇāt. b) avabodhaḥ 1.2.7 a:laukikatvād a:dṛṣṭārthatvād a:pravṛttānāṃ ajñādīnāṃ śāstrāt pravartanam lauki[ka]tvād dṛṣṭārthatvāc ca pravṛttebhyaś ca māṃsa-bhakṣaṇādibhyaḥ śāstrād eva nivāraṇaṃ dharmaḥ. 1.2.8 taṃ śruter dharmajña-samavāyāc ca pratipadyeta. 1.2.9 vidyā-bhūmi-hiraṇya-paśu-dhānya-bhāṇḍopaskara-mitrādīnām arjanam arjitasya vivardhanam arthaḥ. 1.2.10 tam adhyakṣa-pracārād vārtā-samaya-vidbhyo vaṇigbhyaś ceti. 1.2.11 śrotra-tvak-caksur-jihvā-ghrāṇānām ātma-saṃyuktena manasādhiṣṭhitānāṃ sveṣu sveṣu viṣayeṣv ānukūlyataḥ pravṛttiḥ kāmaḥ. 1.2.12 sparśa-viśeṣa-viṣayāt tv asyābhimānika-sukhānuviddhā phalavaty artha-pratītiḥ prādhānyāt kāmaḥ. 1.2.13 taṃ kāma-sūtrān nāgarika-jana-samavāyāc ca pratipadyeta. 1.2.14 eṣāṃ samavāye pūrvaḥ pūrvo garīyān. 1.2.15 arthaś ca rājñaḥ. tan-mūlatvāl loka-yātrāyāḥ. veśyāyāś ca iti trivarga-pratipattiḥ((4)). c) saṃpratipattiḥ 1.2.16 dharmasyā:laukikatvāt tad-abhidāyakaṃ śāstraṃ yuktam. upāya-pūrvakatvād artha-siddheḥ. upāya-pratipattiḥ śāstrāt. 1.2.17 tiryag-yoniṣv api tu svayaṃ pravṛttatvāt kāmasya nityatvāc ca na śāstreṇa kṛtyam astīty ācāryāḥ. 1.2.18 saṃprayoga-parādhīnatvāt strī-puṃsayor upāyam apekṣate. 1.2.19 sā copāya-pratipattiḥ kāma-sūtrād iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 1.2.20 tiryag-yoniṣu punar an:āvṛtatvāt śtrī-jāteś ca ṛtau yāvad arthaṃ pravṛtter a:buddhi-pūrvakatvāc ca pravṛttīnām an:upāyaḥ pratyayaḥ. 1.2.21 na dharmāṃś caret. eṣyat-phalatvāt. saṃśayikatvāc ca. 1.2.22 ko hy a:bāliśo hasta-gataṃ para-gataṃ kuryāt. 1.2.23 varam adya kapotaḥ śvo mayūrāt. 1.2.24 varaṃ sāṃśayikān niṣkād a:sāṃśayikaḥ kārṣāpaṇaḥ. iti laukāyatikāḥ..1.2.25 śāstrasyān:abhiśaṅkatvād abhicārānuvyāhārayoś ca kva cit phala-darśanān nakṣatra-candra- sūrya-tārā-graha-cakrasya lokārthaṃ buddhi-pūrvakam iva pravṛtter darśanād varṇāśramācāra-sthiti-lakṣaṇatvāc ca lokayātrāyā hasta-gatasya ca bījasya bhaviṣyataḥ sasyārthe tyāga-darśanāc cared dharmān iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 1.2.26 nārthāṃś caret. prayatnato 'pi hy ete 'nuṣṭhīyamānā naiva kadā cit syuḥ an:anuṣṭhīyamānā api yadṛcchayā bhaveyuḥ. 1.2.27 tat sarvaṃ kāla-kāritam iti. 1.2.28 kāla eva hi puruṣān arthānarthayor jaya-parājayayoḥ sukha-duḥkhayoś ca sthāpayati. 1.2.29 kālena balir indraḥ kṛtaḥ. kālena vyaparopitaḥ. kāla eva punar apy enaṃ karteti kālakāraṇikāḥ. 1.2.30 puruṣa-kāra-pūrvakatvāt sarva-pravṛttīnām upāyaḥ pratyayaḥ. 1.2.31 a:vaśyaṃ-bhāvino 'py arthasyopāya-pūrvakatvād eva. na niṣkarmaṇo bhadram astīti vātsyāyanaḥ. 1.2.32 na kāmāṃś caret. dharmārthayoḥ pradhānayor evam anyeṣāṃ ca satāṃ pratyanīkatvāt. anarthajana-saṃsargam asad-vyavasāyam aśaucam an:āyatiṃ caite puruṣasya janayanti. 1.2.33 tathā pramādaṃ lāghavam a:pratyayam a:grāhyatāṃ ca. 1.2.34 bahavaś ca kāma-vaśa-gāḥ sa:gaṇā eva vinaṣṭāḥ śrūyante. 1.2.35 yathā dāṇḍakyo nāma bhojaḥ kāmād brāhmaṇa-kanyām abhimanyamānaḥ sa:bandhu-rāṣṭro vinanāśa((5)). 1.2.36 devarājaś ca_ahalyām ati-balaś ca kīcako draupadīṃ rāvaṇaś ca sītām apare cānye ca bahavo dṛśyante kāma-vaśa-gā vinaṣṭā ity arthacintakāḥ. 1.2.37 śarīra-sthiti-hetutvād āhāra-sa:dharmāṇo hi kāmāḥ. phala-bhūtāś ca dharmārthayoḥ. 1.2.38 boddhavyaṃ tu doṣeṣv iva. na hi bhikṣukāḥ santīti sthālyo nādhiśrīyante. na hi mṛgāḥ santīti yavā nopyanta iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 1.2.39 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ 1.2.39v evam arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca dharmaṃ copācaran naraḥ. ihāmutra ca niḥśalyam atyantaṃ sukham aśnute.. 1.2.40v1 kiṃ syāt paratrety āśaṅkā kārye yasmin na jāyate. na cārtha-ghnaṃ sukhaṃ ceti śiṣṭās tatra vyavasthitāḥ.. 1.2.40v2 trivarga-sādhakaṃ yat syād dvayor ekasya vā punaḥ. kāryaṃ tad api kurvīta na tv ekārthaṃ dvi-bādhakam..

1.2c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre sādhāraṇe prathame 'dhikaraṇe trivarga-pratipattir dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.((6))

leçon 3 atha vidyāsamuddeśa-prakaraṇa-nāmakaḥ tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa) 3

1.3.1 dharmārthāṅgavidyā-kālān an:uparodhayan kāma-sūtraṃ tad-aṅga-vidyāś ca puruṣo 'dhīyīta. 1.3.2 prāg yauvanāt strī. prattā ca patyur abhiprāyāt. 1.3.3 yoṣitāṃ śāstra-grahaṇasyābhāvād an:arthakam iha śāstre strī-śāsanam ity ācāryāḥ. 1.3.4 prayoga-grahaṇaṃ tv āsām. prayogasya ca śāstra-pūrvakatvād iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 1.3.5 tan na kevalam ihaiva. sarvatra hi loke kati cid eva śāstra-jñāḥ. sarva-jana-viṣayaś ca prayogaḥ. 1.3.6 prayogasya ca dūrastham api śāstram eva hetuḥ. 1.3.7 asti vyākaraṇam ity avaiyākaraṇā api yājñikā ūhaṃ kratuṣu prayuñjate. 1.3.8 asti jyautiṣam iti puṇyāheṣu karma kurvate. 1.3.9 tathāśvārohā gajārohāś cāśvān gajāṃś cān:adhigata-śāstrā api vinayante. 1.3.10 tathāsti rājeti dūrasthā api janapadā na maryādām ativartante tadvad etat. 1.3.11 santy api khalu śāstra-prahata-buddhayo gaṇikā rāja-putryo mahāmātra-duhitaraś ca. 1.3.12 tasmād vaiśvāsikāj janād rahasi prayogāñ chāstram ekadeśaṃ vā strī gṛhṇīyāt. 1.3.13 abhyāsa-prayojyāṃś ca cātuḥṣaṣṭikān yogān kanyā rahasy ekākiny abhyaset. 1.3.14 ācāryās tu kanyānāṃ pravṛtta-puruṣa-saṃprayogā saha:saṃpravṛddhā dhātreyikā. tathā:bhūtā vā nir:atyaya-saṃbhāṣaṇā sakhī. savayāś ca mātṛ-śvasā. visrabdhā tat-sthānīyā vṛddha-dāsī. pūrva-saṃsṛṣṭā vā bhikṣukī. svasā ca viśvāsa-prayogāt. 1.3.15 gītam (1), vādyam (2), nṛtyam (3), ālekhyam (4), viśeṣakacchedyam (5), taṇḍula-kusuma-vali- vikārāḥ (6), puṣpāstaraṇam (7), daśana-vasanāgarāgaḥ (8), maṇi-bhūmikā-karma (9), śayana-racanam (10), udaka-vādyam (11), udakāghātaḥ (), citrāś ca yogāḥ (13), mālya-grathana- vikalpāḥ (14), śekharakāpīḍa-yojanam (15), nepathya-prayogāḥ (16), karṇa-pattra- bhaṅgāḥ (17), gandha-yuktiḥ (18), bhūṣaṇa-yojanam (19), aindrajālāḥ (20), kaucumārāś ca (21), hasta-lāghavam (22), vicitra-śāka-yūṣa-bhakṣya-vikāra-kriyā (23),.pānakarasarāgāsava-yojanam (24), sūcīvāna-karmāṇi (25), sūtrakrīḍā (26), vīṇā-ḍamaruka-vādyāni (27), prahelikā (28), pratimālā (29), durvācaka-yogāḥ (30), pustaka-vācanam (31), nāṭakākhyāyikā-darśanam (32), kāvya-samasyāpūraṇam (33), paṭṭikāvāna-vetra-vikalpāḥ (34),takṣa-karmāṇi (35), takṣaṇam (36), vāstu-vidyā (37), rūpya-parīkṣā (38), dhātu-vādaḥ (39), maṇi-rāgākara-jñānam (40), vṛkṣāyurveda-yogāḥ (41), meṣa-kukkuṭa-lāvaka-yuddha-vidhiḥ (42), śuka-sārikā-pralāpanam (43), utsādane saṃvāhane keśamardane ca kauśalam (44),akṣara-muṣtikākathanam (45), mlecchita-vikalpāḥ (46), deśa-bhāṣā-vijñānam (47), puṣpa-śakaṭikā (48), nimitta-jñānam (49), yantra-mātṛkā (50), dhāraṇa-mātṛkā (51), sampāṭhyam (52), mānasī kāvya-kriyā (53), abhidhānakośaḥ (54), chando-jñānam (55), kriyā-kalpaḥ (56), chalitaka-yogāḥ (57), vastragopanāni (58), dyūta-viśeṣaḥ (59), ākarṣa-krīḍā (60), bāla-krīḍanakāni (61), vainayikīnām (62), vaijayikīnām (63), vyāyāmikīnāṃ ca (64) vidyānāṃ jñānam iti catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir aṅga-vidyā. kāmasūtrāvayavinyaḥ. 1.3.16 pāñcālikī ca catuḥṣaṣṭir aparā. tasyāḥ prayogān anvavetya sāṃprayogike vakṣyāmaḥ. kāmasya tad-ātmakatvāt. 1.3.17v ābhir abhyucchritā veśyā śīla-rūpa-guṇānvitā. labhate gaṇikā-śabdaṃ sthānaṃ ca jana-saṃsadi.. 1.3.18v pūjitā sā sadā rājñā guṇavadbhiś ca saṃstutā. prārthanīyābhigamyā ca lakṣya-bhūtā ca jāyate.. 1.3.19v yoga-jñā rāja-putrī ca mahāmātra-sutā tathā. sahasrāntaḥ-puram api sva-vaśe kurute patim.. 1.3.20v tathā pati-viyoge ca vyasanaṃ dāruṇaṃ gatā. deśāntare 'pi vidyābhiḥ sā sukhenaiva jīvati.. 1.3.21v naraḥ kalāsu kuśalo vācālaś cāṭu-kārakaḥ. a:saṃstuto 'pi nārīṇāṃ cittam āśv eva vindati.. 1.3.22v kalānāṃ grahaṇād eva saubhāgyam upajāyate. deśa-kālau tv apekṣyāsāṃ prayogaḥ saṃbhaven na vā..

1.3c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre sādhāraṇe prathame 'dhikaraṇe vidyā-samuddeśaḥ tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 4 nāgaraka-vṛtta-nāmakaḥ caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa) 4

1.4.1 gṛhīta-vidyaḥ pratigraha-jaya-kraya-nirveśādhigatair arthair anvayāgatair ubhayair vā gārhasthyam adhigamya nāgaraka-vṛttaṃ varteta. 1.4.2 nagare pattane kharvaṭe mahati vā saj-janāśraye sthānam. yātrā-vaśād vā. 1.4.3 tatra bhavanam āsannodakaṃ vṛkṣa-vāṭikavad vibhakta-karma-kakṣaṃ dvi-vāsa-gṛhaṃ kārayet. 1.4.4 bāhye ca vāsa-gṛhe su:ślakṣṇam ubhayopadhānaṃ madhye vinataṃ śuklottara-cchadaṃ śayanīyaṃ syāt. pratiśayyikā ca. tasya śiro-bhāge kūrca-sthānaṃ vedikā ca. tatra rātri-śeṣam anulepanaṃ mālyaṃ siktha-karaṇḍakaṃ saugandhika-puṭikā mātuluṅga-tvacas tāmbūlāni ca syuḥ. bhūmau patadgrahaḥ. nāga-dantāvasaktā vīṇā. citra-phalakam. vartikāsamudgakaḥ. yaḥ kaś cit pustakaḥ. kuraṇṭaka-mālāś ca. nātidūre bhūmau vṛttāstaraṇaṃ samastakam. ākarṣa-phalakaṃ dyūta-phalakaṃ ca. tasya bahiḥ krīḍā-śakuni- pañjarāṇi. ekānte ca takṣa-takṣaña-sthānam anyāsāṃ ca krīḍānām. sv:āstīrṇā preṅkhadolā vṛkṣa-vāṭikāyāṃ sa:pracchāyā. sthaṇḍila-pīṭhikā ca sa:kusumeti bhavana-nyāsaḥ. 1.4.5 sa prātar utthāya kṛta-niyata-kṛtyaḥ gṛhīta-danta-dhāvanaḥ mātrayānulepanaṃ dhūpaṃ srajam iti ca gṛhītvā dattvā sikthakam alaktakaṃ ca dṛṣṭvādarśe mukhm gṛhīta-mukha-vāsa- tāmbūlaḥ kāryāṇy anutiṣṭhet. 1.4.6 nityaṃ snānam. dvitīyakam utsādanam. tṛtīyakaḥ phenakaḥ. caturthakam āyuṣyam. pañcamakaṃ daśamakaṃ vā pratyāyuṣyam ity a:hīnam. sātatyāc ca saṃvṛta-kakṣāsvedāpanodaḥ. 1.4.7 pūrvāhṇāparāhṇayor bhojanam. sāyaṃ cārāyaṇasya. 1.4.8 bhojanānataraṃ śuka-sārikā-pralāpana-vyāpārāḥ. lāvaka-kukkuṭa-meṣa-yuddhāni tās tāś ca kalā-krīḍāḥ. pīṭhamarda-viṭa-vidūṣakāyattā vyāpārāḥ. divā-śayyā ca. 1.4.9 gṛhīta-prasādhanasyāparāhṇe goṣṭhī-vihārāḥ. 1.4.10 pradoṣe ca saṃgītakāni. tad-ante ca prasādhite vāsa-gṛhe saṃcārita-surabhi-dhūpe sa:sahāyasya śayyāyām abhisārikāṇāṃ pratīkṣaṇam. 1.4.11 dūtīnāṃ preṣaṇam svayaṃ vā gamanam. 1.4.12 āgatānāṃ ca manoharair ālāpair upacāraiś ca sa:sahāyasyopakramāḥ..1.4.13 varṣa-pramṛṣṭa-nepathyānāṃ dur:dinābhisārikāṇām svayam eva punar-maṇḍanam mitra-janena vā paricaraṇam ity āhorātrikam. 1.4.14 ghaṭā-nibandhanam goṣṭhī-samavāyaḥ samāpānakam udyāna-gamanam samasyāḥ krīḍāś ca pravartayet. 1.4.15 pakṣasya māsasya vā prajñāte 'hani sarasvatyā bhavane niyktānāṃ nityaṃ samājaḥ. 1.4.16 kuśīlavāś cāgantavaḥ prekṣaṇakam eṣāṃ dadyuḥ. dvitīye 'hani tebhyaḥ pūjā niyataṃ labheran. tato yathā-śraddham eṣāṃ darśanam utsargo vā. vyasanotsaveṣu caiṣāṃ parsparasyaika-kāryatā. 1.4.17 āgantūnāṃ ca kṛta-samavāyānāṃ pūjanam abhyupattiś ca. 1.4.17c ity gaṇa-dharmaḥ. 1.4.18 etena taṃ taṃ devatā-viśeṣam uddiśya saṃbhāvita-sthitayo ghaṭā vyākhyātāḥ. 1.4.19 veśyā-bhavane sabhāyām anyatamasyodvasite vā samāna-vidyā-buddhi-śīla-vitta-vayasāṃ saha veśyābhir anurūpair ālāpair āsana-bandho goṣṭhī. 1.4.20 tatra caiśāṃ kāvya-samasyā kalā-samasyā vā. 1.4.21 tasyām ujjvalā loka-kāntāḥ pūjyāḥ. prīti-samānāś cāhāritaḥ. 1.4.22 paraspara-bhavaneṣu cāpānakāni. 1.4.23 tatra madhu-maireya-surān vividha-lavaṇa-phala-harita-śāka-tikta-kaṭukāmlopadaṃśān veśyāḥ pāyayeyur anupibeyuś ca. 1.4.24 etenodyāna-gamanaṃ vyākhyātam. 1.4.25 pūrvāhṇa eva sv:alaṃkṛtās turagādhirūḍhā veśyābhiḥ saha paricārakānugatā gaccheyuḥ. daivasikīṃ ca yātrāṃ tatrānubhūya kukkuṭa-yuddha-dyūtaiḥ prekṣābhir anukūlaiś ca ceṣṭitaiḥ kālaṃ gamayitvā aparāhṇe gṛhīta-tad-upabhoga-cihnās tathaiva pratyāvrajeyuḥ. 1.4.26 etena racitodgrāhodakānāṃ grīṣme jala-krīḍā-gamanaṃ vyākhyātam. 1.4.27 yakṣa-rātriḥ. kaumudī-jāgaraḥ. su:vasantakaḥ. 1.4.28 saha-kāra-bhañjikā, abhyūṣakhādikā bisakhādikā nava-pattrikā udaka-kṣveḍikā pāñcālānuyānam ekaśālmalī kadamba-yuddhāni tās tāś ca māhimānyo deśyāś ca krīḍā janebhyo viśiṣṭam ācareyuḥ. iti saṃbhūya-krīḍāḥ. 1.4.29 ekacāriṇaś ca vibhava-sāmarthyāt. 1.4.30 gaṇikāyā nāyikāyāś ca sakhībhir nāgarakaiś ca saha caritam etena vyākhyātam. 1.4.31 a:vibhavas tu śarīra-mātro mallikā-phenaka-kaṣāya-mātra-paricchadaḥ pūjyād deśād āgataḥ kalāsu vicakṣaṇas tad-upadeśena goṣṭhyāṃ veśocite ca vṛtte sādhayed ātmānam iti pīṭha-mardaḥ. 1.4.32 bhukta-vibhavas tu guṇavān sa:kalatro veśe goṣṭhyāṃ ca bahu-matas tad-upajīvī ca viṭaḥ. 1.4.33 eka-deśa-vidyas tu krīḍanako viśvāsyaś ca vidūṣakaḥ. vaihāsiko vā. 1.4.34 ete veśyānāṃ nāgarakāṇāṃ ca mantriṇaḥ saṃdhi-vigraha-niyuktāḥ. 1.4.35 tair bhikṣukyaḥ kalā-vidagdhā muṇḍā vṛṣalyo vṛddha-gaṇikāś ca vyākhyātāḥ. 1.4.36 grāma-vāsī ca sa:jātān vicakṣaṇān kautūhalikān protsāhya nāgaraka-janasya vṛttaṃ varṇayañ śradhāṃś ca janayaṃs tad evānukurvīta. goṣṭhīś ca pravartayet. saṃgatyā janam anurañjayet. karmasu ca sāhāyyena cānugṛhṇīyāt. upakārayec ca. 1.4.36c iti nāgaraka-vṛttam. 1.4.37v nātyantaṃ saṃskṛtenaiva nātyantaṃ deśa-bhāṣayā. kathāṃ goṣṭhīṣu kathayaṃl loke bahu-mato bhavet.. 1.4.38v yā goṣṭhī loka-vidviṣṭā yā ca svaira-visarpiṇī. para-hiṃsātmikā yā ca na tām avatared budhaḥ.. 1.4.39v loka-cittānuvartinyā krīḍā-mātraika-kāryayā. goṣṭhyā saha-caran vidvāṃl loke siddhiṃ niyacchati..

1.4c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre sādhāraṇe prathame 'dhikaraṇe nāgaraka-vṛttaṃ caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 5 atha nāyaka-sahāya-dūta-karma-vimarśa-nāmakaḥ pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa) 5

1.5.1 kāmaś caturṣu varṇeṣu sa:varṇataḥ śāstrataś cān:anya-pūrvāyāṃ prayujyamānaḥ putrīyo yaśasyo laukikaś ca bhavati. 1.5.2 tad-viparīta uttama-varnāsu paraparigṛhītāsu ca. pratiṣiddho 'vara-varṇāsv a:niravasitāsu. veśyāsu punarbhūṣu ca na śiṣṭo na pratiṣiddhaḥ. sukhārthatvāt. 1.5.3 tatra nāyikās tisraḥ kanyā punarbhūr veśyā ca. iti. 1.5.4 anya-kāraṇa-vaśāt para-parigṛhītāpi pākṣikī caturthīti goṇikāputraḥ. 1.5.5 sa yadā manyate svairiṇīyam..1.5.6 anyato 'pi bahuśo vyavasita-cāritrā tasyāṃ veśyāyām iva gamanam uttama-varṇinyām api na dharma-pīḍāṃ kariṣyati punarbhūr iyam. 1.5.7 anyapūrvāvaruddhā nātra śaṅkāsti. 1.5.8 patiṃ vā mahāntam īśvaram asmad-a:mitra-saṃsṛṣṭam iyam avagṛhya prabhutvena carati. sā mayā saṃsṛṣṭā snehād enaṃ vyāvartayiṣyati. 1.5.9 vi:rasaṃ vā mayi śaktam apakartu-kāmaṃ ca prakṛtim āpādayiṣyati. 1.5.10 tayā vā mitrī-kṛtena mitra-kāryam a:mitra-pratīghātam anyad vā duṣ:pratipādakaṃ kāryaṃ sādhayiṣyāmi. 1.5.11 saṃsṛṣṭo vānayā hatvāsyāḥ patim asmad-bhāvyaṃ tad-aiśvaryam evam adhigamiṣyāmi. 1.5.12 nir:atyayaṃ vāsyā gamanam arthānubaddham. ahaṃ ca niḥ:sāratvāt kṣīṇa-vṛtty-upāyaḥ. so 'ham anenopāyena tad-dhanam atimahad a:kṛcchrād adhigamiṣyāmi. 1.5.13 marma-jñā vā mayi dṛḍham abhikāmā sā mām an:icchantaṃ doṣa-vikhyāpanena dūṣayiṣyati. 1.5.14 a:sad-bhūtaṃ vā doṣaṃ śraddheyaṃ duṣ:parihāraṃ mayi kṣepsyati yena me vināśaḥ syāt. 1.5.15 āyatimantaṃ vā vaśyaṃ patiṃ matto vibhidya dviṣataḥ saṃgrāhayiṣyati. 1.5.16 svayaṃ vā taiḥ saha saṃsṛjyeta. mad-avarodhānāṃ vā dūṣayitā patir asyās tad asyāham api dārān eva dūṣayan pratikariṣyāmi. 1.5.17 rāja-niyogāc cāntar:vartinaṃ śatruṃ vāsya nirhaniṣyāmi. 1.5.18 yām anyāṃ kāmayiṣye sāsyā vaśagā. tām anena saṃkrameṇādhigamiṣyāmi. 1.5.19 kanyām a:labhyāṃ vātmādhīnām artha-rūpavatīṃ mayi saṃkrāmayiṣyati. 1.5.20 mamā:mitro vāsyāḥ patyā sahaikī:bhāvam upagatas tam anayā rasena yojayiṣyāmīty evam:ādibhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ para-striyam api prakurvīta. 1.5.21 iti sāhasikyaṃ na kevalaṃ rāgād eva. 1.5.21c iti para-parigraha-gamaṇa-kāraṇāni. 1.5.22 etair eva kāraṇair mahā-mātra-saṃbaddhā rāja-saṃbaddhā vā tatraika-deśa-cāriṇī kā cid anyā vā kārya-saṃpādinī vidhavā pañcamīti cārāyaṇaḥ. 1.5.23 saiva pravrajitā ṣaṣṭhīti suvarṇanābhaḥ. 1.5.24 gaṇikāyā duhitā paricārikā vān:anya-pūrvā saptamīti ghoṭakamukhaḥ. 1.5.25 utkrānta-bāla-bhāvā kula-yuvatir upacārānyatvād aṣṭamīti gonardīyaḥ. 1.5.26 kāryāntarā:bhāvād etāsām api pūrvāsv evopalakṣaṇam tasmāc catasra eva nāyikā iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 1.5.27 bhinnatvāt tṛtīya-prakṛtiḥ pañcamīty eke. 1.5.28 eka eva tu sārvalaukiko nāyakaḥ. pracchannas tu dvitīyaḥ. viśeṣālābhāt. uttamādhama-madhyamatāṃ tu guṇa-guṇato vidyāt. tāṃs tūbhayor api guṇā:guṇān vaiśike vakṣyāmaḥ. 1.5.29 a:gamyās tv evaitāḥ kuṣṭhiny unmattā patitā bhinna-rahasyā prakāśa-prārthinī gata-prāya- yauvanātiśvetātikṛṣṇā dur:gandhā saṃbandhinī sakhī pravrajitā saṃbandhi-sakhi-śrotriya- rāja-dārāś ca. 1.5.30 dṛṣṭa-pañca-puruṣā nā:gamyā kā cid astīti bābhravīyāḥ. 1.5.31 saṃbandhi-sakhi-śrotriya-rāja-dāra-varjam iti goṇikāputraḥ. 1.5.32 saha-pāṃsu-krīḍitam upakāra-saṃbaddhaṃ samāna-śīla-vyasanaṃ sahādhyāyinaṃ yaś cāsya marmaṇi rahasyāni ca vidyāt yasya cāyaṃ vidyād vā dhātr-apatyaṃ saha-saṃvṛddhaṃ mitram. 1.5.33 pitṛ-paitāmaham a:visaṃvādakam a:dṛṣṭa-vaikṛtaṃ vaśyaṃ dhruvam a:lobha-śīlam a:parihāryam a:mantra-visrāvīti mitra-saṃpat. 1.5.34 rajaka-nāpita-mālākāra-gāndhika-saurika-bhikṣuka-gopālaka-tāmbūlika-sauvarṇika-pīṭhamarda- viṭa-vidūṣakādayo mitrāṇi. tad-yoṣin mitrāś ca nāgarakāḥ syur iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 1.5.35 yad ubhayoḥ sādhāraṇam ubhayatrodāraṃ viśeṣato nāyikāyāḥ su:visrabdhaṃ tatra dūta-karma. 1.5.36 paṭutā dhāṣṭryam iṅgitākāra-jñatā pratāraṇa-kāla-jñatā viṣahya-buddhitvaṃ laghvī pratipattiḥ sopāyā ca 1.5.36c iti dūta-guṇāḥ. 1.5.37 bhavati cātra ślokaḥ. 1.5.37v ātmavān mitravān yukto bhāvajño deśa-kāla-vit. a:labhyām apy a:yatnena striyaṃ saṃsādhayen naraḥ..

1.5c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre sādhāraṇe prathame 'dhikaraṇe nāyaka-sahāya-dūtī-karma-vimarśaḥ pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ..livre 2 sāṃprayogikaṃ dvitīyam adhikaraṇam

leçon 1 prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)6 ratāvasthāpana-prakaraṇam

2.1.1 śaśo vṛṣo 'śva iti liṅgato nāyaka-viśeṣāḥ. nāyikā punar mṛgī baḍavā hastinī ceti. 2.1.2 tatra sa:dṛśa-saṃprayoge sama-ratāni trīṇi. 2.1.3 viparyayeṇa vi:ṣamāṇi ṣaṭ. vi:ṣameṣv api puruṣādhikyaṃ ced an:antara-saṃprayoge dve ucca-rate. vyavahitam ekam ucca-tara-ratam. viparyaye punar dve nīca-rate. vyavahitam ekaṃ nīca-tara-rataṃ ca. teṣu samāni śreṣṭhāni. tara-śabdāṅkite dve kaniṣṭhe. śeṣāṇi madhyamāni. 2.1.4 sāmye 'py uccāṅkaṃ nīcāṅkāj jyāyaḥ. iti pramāṇato nava-ratāni. 2.1.5 yasya saṃprayoga-kāle prītir udāsīnā vīryam alpaṃ kṣatāni ca na sahate sa manda-vegaḥ. 2.1.6 tad-viparyayau madhyama-caṇḍa-vegau bhavataḥ. tathā nāyikāpi. 2.1.7 tatrāpi pramāṇavad eva nava-ratāni. 2.1.8 tadvat kālato 'pi śīghra-madhya-cira-kālā nāyakāḥ. 2.1.9 tatra striyāṃ vivādaḥ. 2.1.10 na strī puruṣavad eva bhāvam adhigacchati. 2.1.11 sātatyāt tv asyāḥ puruṣeṇa kaṇḍūtir apanudyate. 2.1.12 sā punar ābhimānikena sukhena saṃsṛṣṭā rasāntaraṃ janayati tasmin sukha-buddhir asyāḥ. 2.1.13 puruṣa-pratīteś cān:abhijñatvāt kathaṃ te sukham iti praṣṭum a:śakyatvāt. 2.1.14 katham etad upalabhyata iti cet puruṣo hi ratim adhigamya svecchayā viramati na striyam apekṣate na tv evaṃ strīty auddālikaḥ. 2.1.15 tatraitat syāt cira-vege nāyake striyo 'nurajyante śīghra-vegasya bhāvam an:āsādyāvasāne 'bhyasūyinyo bhavanti. tat sarvaṃ bhāva-prāpter a:prāpteś ca lakṣaṇam. 2.1.16 tac ca na. kaṇḍūti-pratīkāro 'pi hi dīrgha-kālaṃ priya iti. etad upapadyata eva. tasmāt saṃdigdhatvād a:lakṣaṇam iti. 2.1.17v saṃyoge yoṣitaḥ puṃsā kaṇḍūtir apanudyate. tac cābhimāna-saṃsṛṣṭaṃ sukham ity abhidhīyate.. 2.1.18 sātatyād yuvatir ārambhāt prabhṛti bhāvam adhigacchati. puruṣaḥ punar anta eva. etad upapannataram. na hy a:satyāṃ bhāva-prāptau garbha-saṃbhava iti bābhravīyāḥ. 2.1.19 tatrāpi tāv evāśaṅkā-parihārau bhūyaḥ. 2.1.20 tatraitat syāt ṇ sātatyena rasa-prāptāv ārambha-kāle madhyastha-cittatā nāti:sahiṣṇutā ca. tataḥ krameṇādhiko rāga-yogaḥ śarīre nir:apekṣatvam ante ca virāmābhīpsety etad upapannam iti. 2.1.21 tac ca na. sāmānye 'pi bhrānti-saṃskāre kulāla-cakrasya bhramarakasya vā bhrāntāv eva vartamānasya prārambhe manda-vegatā tataś ca krameṇa pūraṇaṃ vegasyety upapadyate. dhātu-kṣayāc ca virāmābhīpseti. tasmād an:ākṣepaḥ. 2.1.22v suratānte sukhaṃ puṃsāṃ strīṇāṃ tu satataṃ sukham. dhātu-kṣaya-nimittā ca virāmecchopajāyate.. 2.1.23 tasmāt puruṣavad eva yoṣito 'pi rasa-vyaktir draṣṭavyā. 2.1.24 kathaṃ hi samānāyām evākṛtāv ekārtham abhiprapannayoḥ kārya-vailakṣaṇyaṃ syāt. 2.1.25 upāya-vailakṣaṇyād abhimāna-vailakṣaṇyāc ca. 2.1.26 katham upāya-vailakṣaṇyaṃ tu sargāt. kartā hi puruṣo 'dhikaraṇaṃ yuvatiḥ. anyathā hi kartā kriyāṃ pratipadyate 'nyathā cādhāraḥ. tasmāc copāya-vailakṣaṇyāt sargād abhimāna-vailakṣaṇyam api bhavati. abhiyoktāham iti puruṣo 'nurajyate. abhiyuktāham aneneti yuvatir iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 2.1.27 tatraitat syād upāya-vailakṣaṇyavad eva hi kārya-vailakṣaṇyam api kasmān na syād iti. tac ca na. hetumad upāya-vailakṣaṇyam. tatra kartr-ādhārayor bhinna-lakṣaṇatvād a:hetumat-kārya-vailakṣaṇyam anyāyyaṃ syāt. ākṛter a:bhedād iti. 2.1.28 tatraitat syāt. saṃhatya kārakair eko 'rtho 'bhinirvartyate. pṛthak pṛthak svārtha-sādhakau punar imau tad a:yuktam iti. 2.1.29 tac ca na. yugapad an:ekārtha-siddhir api dṛśyate. yathā meṣayor abhighāte kapitthayor bhede mallayor yuddha iti. na tatra kāraka-bheda iti ced ihāpi na vastu-bheda iti. upāya-vailakṣaṇyaṃ tu sargād iti tad abhihitaṃ purastāt. tenobhayor api sadṛśī sukha-pratipattir iti. 2.1.30v jāter a:bhedād daṃpatyoḥ sa:dṛśam sukham iṣyate. tasmāt tathopacaryā strī yathāgre prāpnuyād ratim...2.1.31 sa:dṛśatvasya siddhatvāt kāla-yogīny api bhāvato 'pi kālataḥ pramāṇavad eva nava ratāni. 2.1.32 raso ratiḥ prītir bhāvo rāgo vegaḥ samāptir iti rati-paryāyāḥ. saṃprayogo rataṃ rahaḥ śayanaṃ mohanaṃ surata-paryāyāḥ. 2.1.33 pramāṇa-kāla-bhāva-jānāṃ saṃprayogānām ekaikasya nava-vidhatvāt teṣāṃ vyatikare surata-saṃkhyā na śakyate kartum. ati:bahutvāt. 2.1.34 teṣu tarkād upacārān prayojayed iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 2.1.35 prathama-rate caṇḍa-vegatā śīghra-kālatā ca puruṣasya tad-viparītam uttareṣu. yoṣitaḥ punar etad eva viparītam. ā dhātu-kṣayāt. 2.1.36 prāk ca strī-dhātu-kṣayāt puruṣa-dhātu-kṣaya iti prāyovādaḥ. 2.1.37v mṛdutvād upamṛdyatvān nisargāc caiva yoṣitaḥ. prāpnuvanty āśu tāḥ prītim ity ācāryā vyavasthitāḥ.. 2.1.38v etāvad eva yuktānāṃ vyākhyātaṃ sāmprayogikam. mandānām avabodhārthaṃ vistaro 'taḥ pravakṣyate((7)).

section (prakaraṇa)7

2.1.39v abhyāsād abhimānāc ca tathā saṃpratyayād api. viṣayebhyaś ca tantra-jñāḥ prītim āhuś catur-vidhām.. 2.1.40v śabdādibhyo bahir:bhūtā yā karmābhyāsa-lakṣaṇā. prītiḥ sābhyāsikī jñeyā mṛgayādiṣu karmasu.. 2.1.41v an:abhyasteṣv api purā karmasv a:viṣayātmikā. saṃkalpāj jāyate prītir yā sā syād ābhimānikī.. 2.1.42v prakṛter yā tṛtīyasyāḥ striyāś caivopariṣṭake. teṣu teṣu ca vijñeyā cumabanādiṣu karmasu.. 2.1.43v nānyo 'yam iti yatra syād anyasmin prīti-kāraṇe. tantra-jñaiḥ kathyate sāpi prītiḥ saṃpratyayātmikā.. 2.1.44v pratyakṣā lokataḥ siddhā yā prītir viṣayātmikā. pradhāna-phalavattvāt sā tad-arthāś cetarā api.. 2.1.45v prītīr etāḥ parāmṛśya śāstrataḥ śāstra-lakṣaṇāḥ. yo yathā vartate bhāvas taṃ tathaiva prayojayet((8))..

2.1c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe pramāṇa-kāla-bhāvebhyo ratāvasthāpanaṃ prīti-viśeṣā iti prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ. āditaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ((9)).

leçon 2 dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)8 āliṅgana-vicāra-prakaraṇam

2.2.1 saṃprayogāṅgaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭir ity ācakṣate. catuḥṣaṣṭi-prakaraṇatvāt. 2.2.2 śāstram evedaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭir ity ācārya-vādaḥ. 2.2.3 kalānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭitvāt tāsāṃ ca saṃprayogāṅga-bhūtatvāt kalā-samūho vā catuḥṣaṣṭir iti. ṛcāṃ daśatayīnāṃ ca saṃjñitatvāt. ihāpi tad-artha-saṃbandhāt. pañcāla-saṃbandhāc ca bahv-ṛcair eṣā pūjārthaṃ saṃjñā pravartitā ity eke. 2.2.4 āliṅgana-cumbana-nakha-cchedya-daśana-cchedya-saṃveśana-sīt:kṛta-puruṣāyitaupariṣṭakānām āṣṭānām aṣṭadhā vikalpa-bhedād aṣṭāv aṣṭakāś catuḥṣaṣṭir iti bābhravīyāḥ. 2.2.5 vikalpa-vargāṇām aṣṭānāṃ nyūnādikatva-darśanāt prahaṇa-viruta-puruṣopasṛpti-citra-ratādīnām anyeṣām api vargāṇām iha praveśanāt prāyo-vādo 'yam. yathā sapta-parṇo vṛkṣaḥ pañca-varṇo balir iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 2.2.6 tatrā:samāgatayoḥ prīti-liṅga-dyotanārtham āliṅgana-catuṣṭayam. [1] spṛṣṭakam [2] viddhakam [3] udghṛṣṭakam [4] pīḍitakam iti. 2.2.7 sarvatra saṃjñārthenaiva karmātideśaḥ. 2.2.8 saṃmukhāgatāyāṃ prayojyāyām anyāpadeśena gacchato gātreṇa gātrasya sparśanaṃ [1] spṛṣṭakam. 2.2.9 prayojyaṃ sthitam upaviṣṭaṃ vā vi:jane kiṃ cid gṛhṇāti payo-dhareṇa viddhyet. nāyako 'pi tām avapīḍya gṛhṇīyād iti [2] viddhakam. 2.2.10 tad ubhayam an:ati:pravṛtta-saṃbhāṣaṇayoḥ. 2.2.11 tamasi jana-saṃbādhe vi:jane vātha śanakair gacchator nāti:hrasva-kālam udgharṣaṇaṃ paras-parasya gātrāṇām [3] udghṛṣṭakam. 2.2.12 tad eva kuḍya-saṃdeśena stambha-saṃdeśena vā sphuṭakam avapīḍayed iti [4] pīḍitakam. 2.2.13 tad ubhayam avagata-parasparākārayoḥ. 2.2.14 [1] latāveṣṭitakaṃ [2] vṛkṣādhirūḍhakaṃ [3] tila-taṇḍulakaṃ [4] kṣīra-nīrakam iti catvāri saṃprayoga-kāle..2.2.15 lateva śālam āveṣṭayantī cumbanārthaṃ mukham avanamayet. uddhṛtya manda-sītkṛtā tam āśritā vā kiṃcid rāmaṇīyakaṃ paśyet tal [1] latāveṣṭitakam. 2.2.16 caraṇena caraṇam ākramya dvitīyenoru-deśam ākramantī veṣṭayantī vā tat-pṛṣṭha-saktaika- bāhur dvitīyenāṃsam avanamayantī īṣan manda-sītkṛta-kūjitā cumabanārtham evādhiroḍhum icched iti [2] vṛkṣādhirūḍhakam. 2.2.17 tad ubhayam sthita-karma. 2.2.18 śayana-gatāv evoru-vyatyāsaṃ bhuja-vyatyāsaṃ ca sa:saṃgharṣam iva ghanaṃ saṃsvajete tat [3] tila-taṇḍulakam. 2.2.19 rāgāndhāv an:apekṣitātyayau parasparam anuviśata ivotsaṅga-gatāyām abhimukhopaviṣṭāyāṃ śayane veti [4] kṣīra-jalakam. 2.2.20 tad ubhayaṃ rāga-kāle. 2.2.21 ity upagūhana-yogā bābhravīyāḥ. 2.2.22 suvarṇanābhasya tv adhikam ekāṅgopagūhana-catuṣṭayam. 2.2.23 tatroru-saṃdaṃśenaikam ūrum ūrudvayaṃ vā sarvaprāṇaṃ pīḍayed ity ūrūpagūhanam[1]. 2.2.24 jaghanena jaghanam avapīḍya prakīryamāṇa-keśa-hastā nakha-daśana-prahaṇana-cumbana- prayojanāya tad upari laṅghayet taj jaghanopagūhanam[2]. 2.2.25 stanābhyām uraḥ praviśya tatraiva bhāram āropayed iti stanāliṅganam[3]. 2.2.26 mukhe mukham āsajyākṣiṇī akṣṇor lalāṭena lalāṭam āhanyāt sālalāṭikā[4]. 2.2.27 saṃvāhanam apy upagūhana-prakāram ity eke manyante. saṃsparśatvāt. 2.2.28 pṛthak-kālatvād bhinna-prayojanatvād a:sādhāraṇatvān neti vātsyāyanaḥ 2.2.29v pṛcchatāṃ śṛṇvatāṃ vāpi tathā kathayatām api. upagūha-vidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ riraṃsā jāyate nṛṇām.. 2.2.30v ye 'pi hy a:śāstritāḥ kecit saṃyogā rāga-vardhanāḥ. ādareṇaiva te 'py atra prayojyāḥ sāṃprayogikāḥ.. 2.2.31v śāstrāṇāṃ viṣayas tāvad yāvan manda-rasā narāḥ. raticakre-pravṛtte tu naiva śāstram na ca kramaḥ..

2.2c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe āliṅgana-vicārā dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 3 tṛtīyo 'dhyayaḥ section (prakaraṇa)9

2.3.1 cumbana-nakha-daśana-cchedyānāṃ na paurvāparyam asti. rāga-yogāt prāk saṃyogād eṣāṃ prādhāyena prayogaḥ. prahaṇa-sītkṛtayoś ca saṃprayoge. 2.3.2 sarvaṃ sarvatra. rāgasyān:apekṣitatvāt. iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 2.3.3 tāni prathama-rate nātivyaktāni viśrabdhikāyāṃ vikalpena ca prayuñjīta. tathā-bhūtatvād rāgasya. tataḥ param atitvarayā viśeṣavat samuccayena rāga-saṃdhukṣaṇārtham. 2.3.4 lalāṭālaka-kapola-nayana-vakṣaḥ-stanoṣṭhāntar:mukheṣu cumbanam. 2.3.5 ūru-saṃdhi-bāhu-nābhi-mūlayor lāṭānām. 2.3.6 rāga-vaśād deśa-pravṛtteś ca santi tāni tāni sthānāni na tu sarva-jana-prayojānīti vātsyāyanaḥ. 2.3.7 tad yathā ṇ [1] nimittikaṃ [2] sphuritakaṃ [3] ghaṭṭitakam iti trīṇi kanyā-cumbanāni. 2.3.8 balāt-kāreṇa niyuktā mukham ādhatte na tu viceṣṭata iti [1] nimittakam. 2.3.9 vadane praveśitaṃ cauṣṭhaṃ manāg apatrapāvagrahītum icchantī spandayati svam oṣṭhaṃ nottaram utsahata iti [2] sphuritakam. 2.3.10 īṣat parigṛhya vi:nimīlita-nayanā kareṇa ca tasya nayane avacchādayanti jihvāgreṇa ghaṭṭayatīti [3] ghaṭṭitakam. 2.3.11 samaṃ tiryag udbhrāntam avapīḍitakam iti caturvidham apare. 2.3.12 aṅguli-saṃpuṭena piṇḍī-kṛtya nirdaśanam oṣṭha-puṭenāvapīḍayed ity avapīḍitakaṃ pañcamam api karaṇam. 2.3.13 dyūtaṃ cātra pravartayet. 2.3.14 pūrvam adhara-saṃpādanena jitam idaṃ syāt. 2.3.15 tatra jitā sārdha-ruditaṃ karaṃ vidhunuyāt praṇuded daśet parivartayed balād āhṛtā vivadet punar apy astu paṇa iti brūyāt. tatrāpi jitā dvi-guṇam āyasyaet. 2.3.16 viśrabdhasya pramattasya vādharam avagṛhya daśanāntargatam a:nirgamaṃ kṛtvā hased utkriśet tarjayed valged āhlayet pranartitat-bhrūṇā ca vicala-nayanena mukhena vihasantītāni tāni ca brūyāt. iti cumbana-dyūta-kalahaḥ. 2.3.17 etena nakha-daśana-cchedya-prahaṇana-dyūta-kalahā vyākhyātāḥ. 2.3.18 caṇḍa-vegayor eva tv eṣāṃ prayogaḥ. tat-sātmyāt. 2.3.19 tasyāṃ cumbantyām ayam apy uttaraṃ gṛhṇīyāt. ity uttara-cumbitam..2.3.20 oṣṭha-saṃdaṃśenāvagṛhyāuṣṭha-dvayam api cumbeta. iti saṃpuṭakaṃ striyāḥ puṃso vā:jāta-vyañjanasya. 2.3.21 tasminn itaro 'pi jihvayāsyā daśanān ghaṭṭayet tālu jihvāṃ ceti jihvā-yuddham. 2.3.22 etena balād vadana-radana-grahaṇaṃ dānaṃ ca vyākhyātam. 2.3.23 samaṃ pīḍitam añcitaṃ mṛdu śeṣāṅgeṣu cumbanaṃ sthāna-viśeṣa-yogāt. iti cumbana-viśeṣāḥ. 2.3.24 suptasaya mukham avalokayantyā svābhiprāyeṇa cumbanaṃ rāga-dīpanam. 2.3.25 pramattasya vivadamānasya vānyato 'bhimukhasya suptābhimukhasya vā nidrā-vyāghātārthaṃ calitakam. 2.3.26 cira-rātrāv āgatasya śayana-suptāyāḥ svābhiprāya-cumbanaṃ prātibodhakam. 2.3.27 sāpi tu bhāva-jijñāsārthinī nāyakasyāgamana-kālaṃ saṃlakṣya vyājena suptā syāt. 2.3.28 ādarśe kuḍye salile vā prayojyāyāś chāyā-cumbanam ākāra-pradarśanārtham eva kāryam. 2.3.29 bālasya citra-karmaṇaḥ pratimāyāś ca cumbanaṃ saṃkrāntakam āliṅganaṃ ca. 2.3.30 tathā niśi prekṣaṇake svajana-samāje vā samīpe gatasya prayojyāyā hastāṅguli-cumbanaṃ saṃviṣṭasya vā pādāṅguli-cumbanam. 2.3.31 saṃvāhikāyās tu nāyakam ākārayantyā nidrā-vaśād a:kāmāyā iva tasyorvor vadanasya nidhānam ūru-cumbanaṃ cety ābhiyogikāni. 2.3.32 bhavati cātra ślokaḥ. 2.3.32v kṛte pratikṛtaṃ kuryād tāḍite pratitāḍitam. karaṇena ca tenaiva cumbite praticumbitam..

2.3c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe cumbana-vikalpās tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 4 caturthe 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)10

2.4.1 rāga-vṛddhau saṃgharṣātmakaṃ nakha-vilekhanam. 2.4.2 tasya prathama-samāgame pravāsa-pratyāgamane pravāsa-gamane kruddha-prasannāyāṃ mattāyāṃ ca prayogaḥ. na nityam a:caṇḍa-vegayoḥ. 2.4.3 tathā daśana-cchedyasya sātmya-vaśād vā. 2.4.4 tad [1] ācchuritakam [2] ardha-candro [3] maṇḍalaṃ [4] rekhā [5] vyāghra-nakhaṃ [6] mayūra-padakaṃ [7] śaśa-plutakam [8] utpala-pattrakam iti rūpato 'ṣṭa-vikalpam. 2.4.5 kakṣau stanau galaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ jaghanam ūrū ca sthānāni. 2.4.6 pravṛtta-rati-cakrāṇāṃ na sthānam a:sthānaṃ vā vidyata iti suvarṇanābhaḥ. 2.4.7 tatra savya-hastāni praty:agra-śikharāṇi dvi-tri-śikharāṇi caṇḍa-vegayor nakhāni syuḥ. 2.4.8 anugata-rāji samam ujjvalam a:malinam a:vipāṭitaṃ vivardhiṣṇu mṛdu snigdha-darśanam iti nakha-guṇāḥ. 2.4.9 dīrghāṇi hasta-śobhīny āloke ca yoṣitāṃ citta-grāhīṇi gauḍāṇāṃ nakhāni syuḥ. 2.4.10 hrasvāni karma-sahiṣṇūni vikalpa-yojanāsu ca svecchāpātīni dākṣiṇatyānām. 2.4.11 madhyamāny ubhaya-bhāñji mahārāṣṭrakāṇām iti. 2.4.12 taiḥ su:niyamitair hanu-deśe stanayor adhare vā laghu-karaṇam an:udgata-lekhaṃ sparśa-mātra-jananād romāñca-karam ante saṃnipāta-vardhamāna-śabdam [1] ācchuritakam. 2.4.13 prayojyāyāṃ ca tasyāṅga-saṃvāhane śirasaḥ kaṇḍūyane piṭaka-bhedane vyākulī-karaṇe bhīṣaṇena prayogaḥ. 2.4.14 grīvāyāṃ stana-pṛṣṭhe ca vakro nakha-pada-niveśo [2] ardha-candraḥ. 2.4.15 tāv eva dvau parsa-parābhimukhau maṇḍalam. 2.4.16 nābhi-mūla-kakundara-vaṃkṣaṇeṣu((10)) tasya prayogaḥ. 2.4.17 sarva-sthāneṣu nāti:dīrghā [4] lekhā((11)). 2.4.18 saiva vakrā [5] vyāghra-nakhakam ā stana-mukham. 2.4.19 pañcabhir abhimukhair lekhā cūcukābhimukhī((12)) [6] mayūra-padakam. 2.4.20 tat-saṃprayoga-ślāghāyāḥ stana-cūcuke saṃnikṛṣṭāni pañca-nakha-padāni [7] śaśa-plutakam. 2.4.21 stana-pṛṣṭhe mekhalā-pathe cotpala-pattrākṛtīty [8] utpala-pattrakam. 2.4.22 ūrvoḥ stana-pṛṣṭhe ca pravāsaṃ gacchataḥ smāraṇīyakaṃ saṃhatāś catasras tisro vā lekhāḥ. 2.4.22c iti nakha-karmāṇi. 2.4.23 ākṛti-vikāra-yuktāni cānyāny api kurvīta. 2.4.24 vikalpānām an:antatvād ānantyāc ca kauśala-vidher abhyāsasya ca sarva-gāmitvād rāgātmakatvāc chedyasya prakārān ko 'bhisamīkṣitum arhatīty ācāryāḥ..2.4.25 bhavati hi rāge 'pi citrāpekṣā. vaicitryāc ca parasparaṃ rāgo janayitavyaḥ. vaicakṣaṇya-yuktāś ca gaṇikās tat-kāminaś ca parasparaṃ prārthanīyā bhavanti. dhanur-vedādiṣv api hi śastra-karma-śāstreṣu vaicitryam evāpekṣyate kiṃ punar iheti vātsyāyanaḥ. 2.4.26 na tu para-parigṛhītāsv evaṃ kuryāt. pracchanneṣu pradeśeṣu tāsām anusmaraṇārthaṃ rāga-vardhanāc ca viśeṣān darśayet. 2.4.27v nakha-kṣatāni paśyantyā gūḍha-sthāneṣu yoṣitaḥ. cirotsṛṣṭāpy abhinavā prītir bhavati peśalā((13)).. 2.4.28v cirosṛṣṭeṣu rāgeṣu prītir gacchet parābhavam. rāgāyatana-saṃsmāri yadi na syān nakha-kṣatam.. 2.4.29v paśyato yuvatiṃ dūrān nakhocchiṣṭa-payodharām. bahu-mānaḥ parasyāpi rāga-yogaś ca jāyate.. 2.4.30v puruṣaś ca pradeśeṣu nakha-cihnair vicihnitaḥ. cittaṃ sthiram api prāyaś calayaty eva yoṣitaḥ.. 2.4.31v nānyat paṭutaraṃ kiṃ cid asti rāga-vivardhanam. nakha-danta-samutthānāṃ karmaṇāṃ gatayo yathā.

2.4c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ. ādito navamaḥ.

leçon 5 pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)11

2.5.1 uttarauṣṭham antar:mukhaṃ nayanam iti muktvā cumbanavad daśana-radana-sthānāni. 2.5.2 samāḥ snigdha-cchāyā rāga-grāhiṇo yukta-pramāṇā niś:chidrās tīkṣṇāgrā iti daśana-guṇāḥ. 2.5.3 kuṇṭhā rājy-udgatāḥ paruṣāḥ viṣamāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ pṛthavo viralā iti ca doṣāḥ. 2.5.4 [1] gūḍhakam [2] ucchūnakaṃ((14)) [3] bindur [4] bindu-mālā [5] pravāla-maṇir [6] maṇi-mālā [7] khaṇḍābhrakaṃ [8] varāha-carvitakam iti daśana-cchedan-vikalpāḥ. 2.5.5 nātilohitena rāga-mātreṇa vibhāvanīyaṃ [1] gūḍhakam. 2.5.6 tad eva pīḍanād [2] ucchūnakam. 2.5.7 tad ubhayaṃ bindur adhara-madhya iti. 2.5.8 ucchūnakaṃ pravāla-maṇiś ca kapole. 2.5.9 karṇapūra-cumbanaṃ nakha-daśana-cchedyam iti savya-kapola-maṇḍanāni. 2.5.10 dantauṣṭha-saṃyogābhyāsa-niṣpādanatvāt [5] pravāla-maṇi-siddhiḥ. 2.5.11 sarvasyeyaṃ [6] maṇi-mālāyāś ca. 2.5.12 alpa-deśāyāś ca tvaco daśana-dvaya-saṃdaṃśa-jā [3] bindu-siddhiḥ 2.5.13 sarvair [4] bindu-mālāyāś ca. 2.5.14 tasmān mālā-dvayam api gala-kakṣa-vaṃkṣaṇa-pradeśeṣu. 2.5.15 lalāṭe corvor bindu-mālā. 2.5.16 maṇdalam iva viṣama-kūṭaka-yuktaṃ [7] khaṇḍābhrakaṃ stana-pṛṣṭha eva. 2.5.17 saṃhatāḥ pradīrghā bahvyo daśana-pada-rājayas tāmrāntarālā [8] varāha-carvitakam. stana-pṛṣṭha eva. 2.5.18 tad ubhayam api caṇḍa-vegayoḥ. 2.5.18c iti daśana-cchedyāni. 2.5.19 viśeṣake karṇapūre puṣpa-pīḍe tāmbūla-palāśe tamāla-pattre ceti prayojyāgāmiṣu nakha-daśana- cchedyādīny abhiyogikāni.

section (prakaraṇa)12

2.5.20 deśa-sātmyāc ca yoṣita upacaret. 2.5.21 madhya-deśyā ārya-prāyāḥ śucy-upacārāś cumbana-nakha-danta-pada-dveṣiṇyaḥ. 2.5.22 bāhlīka-deśyā āvāntikāś ca. 2.5.23 citra-rateṣu tv āsām abhiniveśaḥ. 2.5.24 pariṣvaṅga-cumbana-nakha-danta-cūṣaṇa-pradhānāḥ kṣata-varjitāḥ prahanaṇa-sādhyā mālavya ābhīryaś ca. 2.5.25 sindhuṣaṣṭḥānāṃ ca nadīnām antarālīyā aupariṣṭaka-sātmyāḥ. 2.5.26 caṇḍa-vegā manda-sītkṛtā āparāntikā lāṭyaś ca. 2.5.27 dṛḍha-prahaṇana-yoginyaḥ khara-vegā eva apadravya-pradhānāḥ strīrājye kośālāyāṃ ca. 2.5.28 prakṛtyā mṛdvyo rati-priyā a:śuci-rucayo nir:ācārāś ca āndhryaḥ. 2.5.29 sakala-catuḥṣaśṭi-prayoga-rāgiṇyo 'ślīla-paruṣa-vākya-priyāḥ śayane ca sa:rabhasopakramā mahārāṣṭrikāḥ. 2.5.30 tathā-vidhā eva rahasi prakāśante nāgarikāḥ((15)). 2.5.31 mṛdyamānāś cābhiyogān mandaṃ mandaṃ prasiñcante draviḍyaḥ..2.5.32 madhyama-vegāḥ sarva-sahāḥ svāṅga-pracchādinyaḥ parāṅga-hāsinyaḥ kutsitāślīla-paruṣa- parihāriṇyo vānavāsikāḥ. 2.5.33 mṛdu-bhāṣiṇyo 'nurāgavatyo mṛdvyaṅgyaś((16)) ca gauḍyaḥ. 2.5.34 deśa-sātmyāt prakṛti-sātmyaṃ balīya iti suvarṇanābhaḥ. na tatra deśyā upacārāḥ. 2.5.35 kāla-yogāc ca deśād deśāntaram upacāra-veṣa-līlāś cānugacchanti tac ca vidyāt. 2.5.36 upagūhanādiṣu ca rāga-vardhanaṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ vicitram uttaram uttaraṃ ca. 2.5.37v vāryamāṇaś ca puruṣo yat kuryāt tad anu kṣatam. a:mṛṣyamāṇā dvi-guṇaṃ tad eva pratiyojayet.. 2.5.38v bindoḥ pratikriyā mālā mālāyāś cābhrakhaṇḍakam. iti krodhād ivāviṣṭā kalahān pratiyojayet.. 2.5.39v sakacagraham unnamya mukhaṃ tasya tataḥ pibet. nilīyeta daśec caiva tatra tatra maderitā.. 2.5.40v unnamya kaṇṭhe kāntasya saṃśritā vakṣasaḥ sthalīm. maṇi-mālāṃ prayuñjīta yac canyad api lakṣitam.. 2.5.41v divāpi janasaṃbādhe nāyakena pradarśitam. uddiśya sva-kṛtaṃ cihnaṃ hased anyair a:lakṣitā.. 2.5.42v vikūṇayantīva((17)) mukhaṃ kutsayantīva((18)) nāyakam. sva-gātra-sthāni cihnāni sāsūyeva pradarśayet.. 2.5.43v parasparānukūlyena tad evam lajjamānayoḥ. saṃvatsara-śatenāpi prītir na parihīyate..

2.5c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe daśana-cchedya--vidhayo deśyāś copacārāḥ pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ. ādito daśamaḥ.

leçon 6 ṣaṣṭho 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)13

2.6.1 rāga-kāle viśālayanty eva jaghanaṃ mṛgī saṃviśed uccarate. 2.6.2 avahrāsayantīva hastinī nīca-rate. 2.6.3 nyāyyo yatra yogas tatra samapṛṣṭham. 2.6.4 ābhyāṃ baḍavā vyākhyātā. 2.6.5 tatra jaghanena nāyakaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt. 2.6.6 apadravyāṇi ca sa:viśeṣaṃ nīcarate. 2.6.7 [1] utphullakaṃ [2] vijṛmbhitakam [3] indrāṇikaṃ ceti tritayaṃ mṛgyāḥ prāyeṇa. 2.6.8 śiro vinipātyordhvaṃ jaghanam [1] utphullakam. 2.6.9 tatrāpasāraṃ dadyāt. 2.6.10 a:nīce sakthinī((19)) tiryag avasajya pratīched iti [2] vijṛmbhitakam. 2.6.11 pārśvayoḥ samam ūrū vinyasya pārśvayor jānunī nidadhyād ity abhyāsa-yogād [3] indrāṇī. 2.6.12 tayoccatara-ratasyāpi parigrahaḥ. 2.6.13 saṃpuṭena pratigraho nīca-rate. 2.6.14 etena nīca-tara-rate 'pi hastinyāḥ. 2.6.15 [1] saṃpuṭakaṃ [2] pīḍitakaṃ [3] veṣṭitakaṃ [4] bāḍavakam iti. 2.6.16 ṛju-prasāritāv ubhāv apy ubhayoḥ caranāv iti [1] saṃpuṭaḥ. 2.6.17 sa dvi-vidhaḥ ṇ pārśva-saṃpuṭa uttāna-saṃpuṭāś ca. tathā karma-yogāt. 2.6.18 pārśveṇa tu śayāno dakṣiṇena nārīm adhiśayīteti sārvatrikam etat. 2.6.19 saṃpuṭaka-prayukta-yantreṇaiva dṛḍham ūrū pīḍayed iti [2] pīḍitakam. 2.6.20 ūrū vyatyasyed iti [3] veṣṭitakam. 2.6.21 baḍaveva niṣṭhuram avagṛhṇīyād iti [4] bāḍavakam ābhyāsikam. 2.6.22 tad āndhrīṣu prāyeṇa. iti saṃveśana-prakārā bābhravīyāḥ. 2.6.23 sauvarṇanābhās tu. 2.6.24 ubhāv apy ūrū ūrdhvāv iti tad bhugnakam((20)). 2.6.25 caraṇāv ūrdhvaṃ nāyako 'syā dhārayed iti jṛmbhitakam. 2.6.26 tat-kuñcitāv utpīḍitakam. 2.6.27 tad ekasmin prasārite 'rdha-pīḍitakam. 2.6.28 nāyakasyāṃsa eko dvitīyakaḥ prasārita iti punaḥ punar vyatyāsena veṇu-dāritakam. 2.6.29 ekaḥ śirasa upari gacched dvitīyaḥ prasārita iti śūlacitakam ābhyāsikam. 2.6.30 saṃkucitau svasti-deśe nidadhyād iti kārkaṭakam. 2.6.31 ūrdhvāv ūrū vyatyasyed iti pīḍitakam. 2.6.32 jaṅghā-vyatyāsena padmāsanavat. 2.6.33 pṛṣṭhaṃ pariṣvajamānāyāḥ parāṅmukheṇa parāvṛttakam ābhyāsikam..2.6.34 jale ca saṃviṣṭopaviṣṭa-sthitātmakāṃś citrān yogān upalakṣayet. tathā su:karatvād iti suvarṇanābhaḥ. 2.6.35 vārtaṃ tu tat. śiṣṭair apasmṛtatvād iti vātsyāyanaḥ.

section (prakaraṇa)14

2.6.36 atha citra-ratāni. 2.6.37 ūrdhva-sthitayor yūnoḥ parasparāpāśrayayoḥ kuḍya-stambhāpāśritayor vā sthita-ratam. 2.6.38 kuḍyāpāśritasya kaṇṭhāvasakta-bāhu-pāśāyās tad-dhasta-pañjaropaviṣṭāyā ūru-pāśena jaghanam abhiveṣṭayantyā kuḍye caraṇa-krameṇa valantyā avalambitakaṃ ratam. 2.6.39 bhūmau vā catuṣpadavad āsthitāyā vṛṣalīlayāvaskandanaṃ dhenukam. 2.6.40 tatra pṛṣṭham uraḥ-karmāṇi labhate. 2.6.41 etenaiva yogena śaunam aiṇeyaṃ chāgalaṃ gardabhākrāntaṃ mārjāra-lalitakaṃ vyāghrāvaskandanaṃ gajopamarditaṃ varāha-ghṛṣṭakaṃ turagādhirūḍhakam iti yatra yatra viśeṣo yogo ':pūrvas tat tad upalakṣayet. 2.6.42 miśrī-kṛta-sadbhāvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ saha saṃghāṭakaṃ ratam. 2.6.43 bahvībhiś ca saha go-yūthikam. 2.6.44 vāri-krīḍitakaṃ chāgalam aiṇeyam iti tat-karmānukṛti-yogāt. 2.6.45 grāmanārī-viṣaye((21)) strīrājye ca bāhlīke bahavo yuvāno 'ntaḥpura-sa:dharmāṇa ekaikasyāḥ parigraha-bhūtāḥ. 2.6.46 teṣām ekaikaśo yugapac ca yathā:sātmyaṃ yathā:yogaṃ ca rañjayeyuḥ. 2.6.47 eko dhārayed enām anyo niṣeveta. anyo jaghanaṃ mukham anyo madhyam anya iti vāraṃ vāreṇa vyatikareṇa cānutiṣṭheyuḥ. 2.6.48 etayā goṣṭhī-parigrahā veśyā rāja-yoṣā-parigrāhaś ca vyākhyātaḥ. 2.6.49 adhorataṃ pāyāv api dākṣiṇatyānām. iti citra-ratāni. 2.6.50 puruṣopasṛptakāni puruṣāyite vakṣyāmaḥ. 2.6.51 bhavataś cātra ślokau 2.6.51v paśūnāṃ mṛga-jātīnāṃ pataṅgānāṃ ca vibhramaiḥ. tais tair upāyaiś cittajño rati-yogān vivardhayet.. 2.6.52v tat-sātmyād deśa-sātmyāc ca tais tair bhāvaiḥ prayojitaiḥ. strīṇāṃ snehaś ca rāgaś ca bahumānaś ca jāyate..

2.6c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe saṃveśana-prakārāś citra-ratāni ca ṣaṣṭho 'dhyāyaḥ. ādito ekadaśaḥ.

leçon 7 saptamo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)15-16 prahaṇana-sītkāra-prakaraṇam.

2.7.1 kalaha-rūpaṃ su:ratam ācakṣate. vivādātmakatvād vāma-śīlatvāc ca kāmasya. 2.7.2 tasmāt prahaṇanan-sthānam aṅgam. skandhau śiraḥ stanāntaraṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ jaghanaṃ pārśva iti sthānāni. 2.7.3 tac catur-vidham ṇ [1] apahastakaṃ [2] prasṛtakaṃ [3] muṣṭiḥ [4] samatalakam iti. 2.7.4 tad-udbhāvaṃ ca sītkṛtam. tasyāti:rūpatvāt. tad an:eka-vidham. 2.7.5 virutāni cāṣṭau. 2.7.6 [ā]hiṃkāra-[a2]stanita-[a3]kūjita-[a4]rudita-[a5]sūtkṛta-[a6]dūtkṛta-[a7]phūtkṛtāni. 2.7.7 ambārthāḥ śabdā vāraṇārthā mokṣaṇārthāś cālam-arthās te te [a8] cātha-yogāt. 2.7.8 [b1]pārāvata-[b2]parabhṛta-[b3]hārīta-[b4]śuka-[b5]madhukara-[b6]dātyūha-[b7]haṃsa-[ b8]kāraṇḍava-[b9]lāvaka-virutāni sīt-kṛta-bhūyiṣṭhāni vikalpaśaḥ prayuñjīta. 2.7.9 utsaṅgopaviṣṭāyāḥ pṛṣṭhe muṣṭinā prahāraḥ. 2.7.10 tatra sāsūyāyā iva [a2]stanita-[a4]rudita-[a3]kūjitāni pratighātaś ca syāt. 2.7.11 yukta-yantrāyāḥ stanāntare [1] apahastakena praharet. 2.7.12 mandopakramaṃ vardhamāna-rāgam ā parisamāpteḥ. 2.7.13 tatra [a8]hiṃkārādīnām a:niyamenābhyāsena vikalpena ca tat-kālam eva prayogaḥ. 2.7.14 śirasi kiṃ cid ākuñcitāgulinā kareṇa vivadantyāḥ [a7]phūtkṛtya prahaṇanaṃ tat [2] prasṛtakam. 2.7.15 tatrāntarmukhena [a3]kūjitaṃ [a7]phūtkṛtaṃ ca. 2.7.16 ratānte ca śvāsita-rudite. 2.7.17 pheṇor iva sphuṭataḥ śabdānukaraṇaṃ [a6]dūtkṛtam. 2.7.18 apsu badarasyeva((22)) nipatataḥ [a7]phūtkṛtam. 2.7.19 sarvatra cumbanādiṣv apakrāntāyāḥ sa:sītkṛtaṃ tenaiva pratyuttaram. 2.7.20 rāga-vaśāt prahaṇanābhyāse [a8]vāraṇa-mokṣaṇālam arthānāṃ śabdānāṃ ambārthānāṃ ca sa:tānta-śvāsita-rudita-stanita-miśrī-kṛta-prayogā virutānāṃ ca. rāgāvasāna-kāle jaghana-parśvayos((23)) tāḍanam ity a:tvarayā cā parisamāpteḥ. 2.7.21 tatra [b9]lāvaka-[b7]haṃsa-vikūjitaṃ tvarayaiva. iti stanana-prahaṇana-yogāḥ..2.7.22 bhavataś cātra ślokau. 2.7.22v pāruṣyaṃ rabhasatvaṃ ca pauruṣaṃ teja ucyate. a:śaktir ārtir vyāvṛttir a:balatvaṃ ca yoṣitaḥ.. 2.7.23v rāgāt prayoga-sātmyāc ca vyatyayo 'pi kva cid bhavet. na ciraṃ tasya caivānte prakṛter eva yojanam.. 2.7.24 kīlām usari kartarīṃ śirasi viddhāṃ kapolayoḥ saṃdaṃśikāṃ stanayoḥ pārśvayoś ceti pūrvaiḥ saha prahaṇanam aṣṭa-vidham iti dākṣiṇātyānām. tad-yuvatīnām usari kīlāni dṛśyante. deśa-sātmyam etat. 2.7.25 kaṣṭam an:ārya-vṛttam an:ādṛtam iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 2.7.26 tathānyad api deśa-sātmyāt prayuktam anyatra na prayuñjīta. 2.7.27 ātyayikaṃ tu tatrāpi pariharet. 2.7.28 rati-yoge hi kīlayā gaṇikāṃ citrasenāṃ colarājo jaghāna. 2.7.29 kartaryā kuṇṭalaḥ śātakarṇiḥ śātavāhano mahā-devīṃ malayavatīm. 2.7.30 naradevaḥ kupāṇir((24)) viddhayā nāṭīṃ kāṇāṃ cakāra((25)). 2.7.31 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ 2.7.31v nāsty atra kā cin na ca śāstra-parigrahaḥ. pravṛtte rati-saṃyoge rāga evātra kāraṇam.. 2.7.32v svapneṣu na dṛśyante te bhāvās te ca vibhramāḥ. surata-vyavahāreṣu ye syus tat-kṣaṇa-kalpitāḥ.. 2.7.33v yathā hi pañcamīṃ dhārām āsthāya turagaḥ pathi. sthānuṃ śvabhraṃ darīṃ vāpi vegāndho na samīkṣate.. 2.7.33v2 evaṃ su:rata-saṃmarde rāgāndhau kāmināv api. caṇḍa-vegau pravartete samīkṣeta na cātyayam.. 2.7.34 tasmān mṛdutvaṃ caṇḍatvaṃ yuvatyā balam eva ca. ātmanaś ca balaṃ jñātvā tathā yuñjīta śāstravit.. 2.7.35 na saravadā na sarvāsu prayogāḥ sāṃprayogikāḥ. sthāne deśe ca kāle ca yoga eṣāṃ vidhīyate..

2.7c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe prahaṇana-prayogās tad-yuktāś ca sītkṛta-kramāḥ saptamo 'dhyāyaḥ. ādito dvādaśaḥ.

leçon 8 section (prakaraṇa)17a((26)) puruṣāyita-prakaraṇam.

2.8.1 nāyakasya saṃtatābhyāsāt praiśramam upalabhya rāgasya cān:upaśamam anumatā tena tam adho 'vapātya puruṣāyitena sāhāyyaṃ dadyāt. 2.8.2 svābhiprāyād vā vikalpa-yojanārthinī. 2.8.3 nayaka-kutūhalād vā. 2.8.4 tatra yukta-yantreṇaivetareṇotthāpyamānā tam adhaḥ pātayet. evaṃ ca ratam a:vichinna-rasaṃ tathā pravṛttam eva syāt. ity eko 'py ayaṃ mārgaḥ. 2.8.5 punar ārambheṇādita evopakramet. iti dvitīyaḥ. 2.8.6 sā prakīryamāṇa-keśa-kusumā śvāsa-vicchinna-hāsinī vaktra-saṃsargārthaṃ stanābhyām uraḥ pīḍayantī punaḥ punaḥ śiro nāmayantī yāś ceṣṭāḥ pūrvam asau darśitavāṃs tā eva prakurvīta. pātitā pratipātayāmīti hasantī tarjayantī pratighnatī ca brūyāt. punaś ca vrīḍāṃ((27)) darśayet. śramaṃ virāmābhīpsāṃ ca. puruṣopasṛptair evopasarpet. 2.8.7 tāni ca vakṣyāmaḥ((28))

section (prakaraṇa)18

2.8.8 puruṣaḥ śayanasthāyā yoṣitas tad-vacana-vyākṣipta-cittāyā iva nīvīṃ viśleṣayet. tatra vivadamānāṃ kapola-cumbanena paryākulayet. 2.8.9 sthira-liṅgaś ca tatraināṃ parispṛśet. 2.8.10 prathama-saṃgatā cet saṃhatorvor antare ghaṭṭanam. 2.8.11 kanyāyāś ca. 2.8.12 tathā stanayoḥ saṃhatayor hastayoḥ kakṣayor aṃsayor grīvāyām iti ca. 2.8.13 svairiṇyāṃ yathā:sātmyaṃ yathā-yogaṃ ca. alake cumbanārtham enāṃ nirdayam avalambet hanu-deśe cāṅguli-saṃputena. 2.8.14 tatretarasya vrīḍā nimīlanaṃ ca. prathama-samāgame kanyāyāś ca. 2.8.15 rati-saṃyoge caināṃ katham anurajyata iti pravṛttyā parīkṣeta. 2.8.16 yukta-yantreṇopasṛpyamānā yato dṛṣṭim āvartayet tata evaināṃ pīḍayet. etad rahasyaṃ yuvatīnām iti suvarṇanābhaḥ. 2.8.17 gātrāṇāṃ sraṃsanaṃ netra-nimīlanaṃ vrīḍā-nāśaḥ samadhikā ca rati-yojaneti strīṇāṃ bhāva-lakṣaṇam..2.8.18 hastau vidhunoti svidyati daśaty utthātuṃ na dadāti pādenāhanti ratāvamāne ca puruṣātivartinī. 2.8.19 tasyāḥ prāg yantra-yogāt kareṇa saṃbādhaṃ gaja iva kṣobhayet. ā mṛdu-bhāvāt. tato yantra-yojanam. 2.8.20 upasṛptakaṃ [1]manthanaṃ [2]hulo((29)) [3]avamardanaṃ [4]pīḍitakaṃ [5]nirghāto [6]varāha-ghāto [7]vṛṣa-ghātaś [8]caṭaka-vilasitaṃ [9]saṃpuṭa iti puruṣopasṛptāni. 2.8.21 nyāyyam ṛju-saṃmiśraṇam upasṛptakam. 2.8.22 hastena liṅgaṃ sarvato bhrāmayed iti [1]manthanam. 2.8.23 nīcī-kṛtya jaghanam upariṣṭād ghaṭṭayed iti [2]hulaḥ. 2.8.24 tad eva viparītaṃ sa:rabhasam [3]avamardanam. 2.8.25 liṅgena samāhatya pīḍayaṃś ciram avatiṣṭheteti [4]pīḍitakam. 2.8.26 su:dūram utkṛṣya vegena sva-jaghanam avapātayed iti [5]nirghātaḥ. 2.8.27 ekata eva bhūyiṣṭham avalikhed iti [6]varāha-ghātaḥ. 2.8.28 sa evobhayataḥ paryāyeṇa [7]vṛṣāghātaḥ. 2.8.29 sakṛn miśritam a:niṣkramayya dvis triś catur iti ghaṭṭayed iti [8]caṭaka-vilasitam. 2.8.30 rāgāvasānikaṃ vyākhyātaṃ karaṇaṃ [9]saṃpuṭam iti((30)). 2.8.31 teṣāṃ strī-sātmyād vikalpena prayogaḥ.

section (prakaraṇa)17b((31))

2.8.32 puruṣāyite tu [1]saṃdaṃśo [2]bhramarakaḥ [3]preṅkholitam((32)) ity adhikāni. 2.8.33 bāḍavena liṅgam avagṛhya niṣkarṣantyāḥ pīḍayantyā vā cirāvasthānaṃ [1]saṃdaṃśaḥ. 2.8.34 yukta-yantrā cakravad bhramed iti [2]bhramaraka ābhyāsikaḥ. 2.8.35 tatretaraḥ sva-jaghanam utkṣipet. 2.8.36 jaghanam eva dolāyamānaṃ sarvato bhrāmayed iti [3]preṅkholitakam. 2.8.37 yukta-yantraiva lalāṭe lalāṭaṃ nidhāya viśrāmyeta. 2.8.38 viśrāntāyāṃ ca puruṣasya punar āvartanam. iti puruṣāyitāni. 2.8.39 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ. 2.8.39v pracchādita-svabhāvāpi gūḍhākārāpi kāminī. vivṛṇoty eva bhāvaṃ svaṃ rāgād uparivartinī.. 2.8.40v yathā-śīlā bhaven nārī yathā ca rati-lālasā. tasyā eva viceṣṭābhis tat sarvam upalakṣayet.. 2.8.41v na tv eva rtau na prasūtāṃ na mṛgīṃ na ca garbhiṇīm. na cāti:vyāyatāṃ((33)) nārīṃ yojayet puruṣāyite..

2.8c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe puruṣopasṛptāni puruṣāyitaṃ cāṣṭamo 'dhyāyaḥ. āditas trayodaśaḥ.

leçon 9 navamo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)19 aupariṣṭaka-prakaraṇam.

2.9.1 dvividhā tṛtīya-prakṛtiḥ strī-rūpiṇī puruṣa-rūpiṇī ca. 2.9.2 tatra strī-rūpiṇī striyā veṣam ālāpaṃ līlāṃ bhāvaṃ mṛdutvaṃ bhīrutvaṃ mugdhatām a:sahiṣṇutāṃ vrīḍāṃ cānukurvīta. 2.9.3 tasya vadane jaghana-karma. tad aupariṣṭakam ācakṣate. 2.9.4 sā tato ratim ābhimānikīṃ vṛttiṃ ca lipset. 2.9.5 veśyāvac caritaṃ prakāśayet. iti strī-rūpiṇī. 2.9.6 puruṣa-rūpiṇī tu prachanna-kāmā puruṣaṃ lipsamānā saṃvāhaka-bhāvam upajīvet. 2.9.7 saṃvāhane pariṣvajamāneva gātrair ūrū nāyakasya mṛdnīyāt. 2.9.8 prasṛta-paricayā coru-mūlaṃ sa:jaghanam iti saṃspṛśet. 2.9.9 tatra sthira-liṅgatām upalabhya cāsya pāṇi-manthena parighaṭṭayet. cāpalam((34)) asya kutsayantīva haset. 2.9.10 kṛta-lakṣaṇenāpy upalabdha-vaikṛtenāpi na codyata iti cet svayam upakramet. 2.9.11 puruṣeṇa ca codyamānā vivadet. kṛcchreṇa cābhyupagacchet. 2.9.12 tatra karmāṣṭa-vidhaṃ samuccaya-prayojyam. 2.9.13 [1]nimitaṃ [2]pārśvato-daṣṭaṃ [3]bāhiḥ-saṃdaṃśo [4]antaḥ-saṃdaṃśaś [5]cumbitakaṃ [6]parimṛṣṭakam [7]āmra-cūṣitakaṃ [8]saṃgara iti. 2.9.14 teṣv ekaikam abhyupagamya virāmābhīpsāṃ darśayet. 2.9.15 itaraś ca pūrvasminn abhyupagate tad uttaram evāparaṃ nirdiśet. tasminn api siddhe tad-uttaram iti. 2.9.16 karāvalambitam oṣṭhayor upari vinyastam apavidhya((35)) mukhaṃ vidhunuyāt((36)). tan [1]nimitaṃ. 2.9.17 hastenāgram avacchādya pārśvato nirdaśanam oṣṭhābhyām avapīḍya bhavatv etāvad iti sāntvayet. tat [2]pārśvato-daṣṭam..2.9.18 bhūyaś coditā saṃmīlitauṣṭhī tasyāgraṃ niṣpīḍya karṣayantīva cumbet. iti [3] bāhiḥ-saṃdaṃśaḥ. 2.9.19 tasminn evābhyarthanayā kiṃ cid adhikaṃ praveśayet. sāpi cāgram oṣṭhābhyāṃ niṣpīḍya niṣṭhīvet((37)). iti [4]antaḥ-saṃdaṃśaḥ. 2.9.20 karāvalambitasyauṣṭhavad grahaṇaṃ [5]cumbitakam. 2.9.21 tat kṛtvā jihvāgreṇa sarvato ghaṭṭanam agre ca vyadhanam iti [6]parimṛṣṭakam. 2.9.22 tathā:bhūtam eva rāga-vaśād ardha-praviṣṭaṃ nirdayam avapīḍyāvapīḍya muñcet. ity [7] āmra-cūṣitakam. 2.9.23 puruṣābhiprāyād eva giret pīḍayec cāparisamāpteḥ. iti [7]saṃgaraḥ. 2.9.24 yathārthaṃ cātra stanana-prahaṇanayoḥ prayogaḥ. ity aupariṣṭakam. 2.9.25 kulaṭāḥ((38)) svairiṇyaḥ paricārikāḥ saṃvāhikāś cāpy etat prayojayanti. 2.9.26 tad etat tu na kāryam. samaya-virodhād((39)) a:sabhyatvāc ca. punar api hy āsāṃ vadana-saṃsarge svayam evārtiṃ prapadyeta. ity ācāryāḥ. 2.9.27 veśyā-kāmino 'yam a:doṣaḥ((40)). anyato 'pi parihāryaḥ syāt. iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 2.9.28 tasmād yās tv aupariṣṭakam ācaranti na tābhiḥ saha saṃsṛjyante prācyāḥ. 2.9.29 veśyābhir eva na saṃsṛjyante āhicchatrikāḥ saṃsṛṣṭā api mukha-karma tāsāṃ pariharanti. 2.9.30 nir:apekṣāḥ sāketāḥ((41)) saṃsṛjyante. 2.9.31 na tu svayam aupariṣṭakam ācaranti nāgarakāḥ. 2.9.32 sarvam a:viśaṅkayā prayojayanti saurasenāḥ. 2.9.33 evaṃ hy āhuḥ ṇ ko hi yoṣitāṃ ācāraṃ caritraṃ pratyayaṃ vacanaṃ vā śrad:dhātum arhati. nisargād eva hi malina-dṛṣṭayo bhavanty etā na parityājyāḥ. tasmād āsāṃ smṛtita eva śaucam anveṣṭavyam. evaṃ hy āhuḥ 2.9.33v vatsaḥ prasravaṇe medhyaḥ śvā mṛga-grahaṇe śuciḥ. śakuniḥ phala-pāte tu strī-mukhaṃ rati-saṃgame.. iti. 2.9.34 śiṣṭa-vipratipatteḥ smṛti-vākyasya ca sāvakāśatvād deśa-sthiter ātmanaś ca vṛtti-pratyayānurūpaṃ pravarteta. iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 2.9.35 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ pramṛṣṭa-kuṇḍalāś((42)) cāpi yuvānaḥ paricārakāḥ. keṣāṃ cid eva kurvanti narāṇām aupariṣṭakam.. 2.9.36 tathā nāgarakāḥ ke cid anyonyasya hitaiṣiṇaḥ. kurvanti rūḍha-viśvāsāḥ paraspara-parigraham.. 2.9.37 puruṣāś ca tathā strīṣu karmaitat kila kurvate. vyāsas tasya ca vijñeyo mukha-cumbanavad vidhiḥ.. 2.9.38 parivartita-dehau tu strī-puṃsau yat paras-param. yugapat saṃprayujyete sa kāmaḥ kākilaḥ((43)) smṛtaḥ.. 2.9.39 tasmād guṇavatas tyaktvā caturāṃs tyāgino narān. veśyāḥ khaleṣu rajyante dāsa-hastipakādiṣu.. 2.9.40 na tv etad brāhmaṇo vidvān mantrī vā rāja-dhūrdharaḥ. gṛhīta-pratyayo vāpi kārayed aupariṣṭakam.. 2.9.41 na śāstram astīty etāvat prayoge kāraṇaṃ bhavet. śāstrārthān vyāpino vidyāt prayogāṃs tv eka-deśikān.. 2.9.42 rasa-vīrya-vipākā hi śva-māṃsasyāpi vaidyake. kīrtitā iti tat kiṃ syād bhakṣaṇīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ.. 2.9.43 santy eva puruṣāḥ kecit santi deśās tathā:vidhāḥ. santi kālāś ca yeṣv ete yogā na syur nir:arthakāḥ.. 2.9.44 tasmād deśaṃ ca kālaṃ ca prayogaṃ śāstram eva ca. ātmānaṃ cāpi saṃprekṣya yogān yuñjīta vā na vā.. 2.9.45 arthasyāsya rahasyatvāc calatvān manasas tathā. kaḥ kadā kiṃ kutaḥ kuryād iti ko jñātum arhati..

2.9c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe aupariṣṭakaṃ navamo 'dhyāyaḥ. āditaś caturdaśaḥ.

leçon 10 section (prakaraṇa)20 [ratārambhāvasānika-prakaraṇam]

2.10.1 nāgarakaḥ saha mitra-janena paricārakaiś ca kṛta-puṣpopahāre saṃcārita-surabhi-dhūpe raty-āvāse prasādhite vāsa-gṛhe kṛta-snāna-prasādhanāṃ yuktyāpītāṃ striyaṃ sāntvanaiḥ punaḥ pānena copakramet..2.10.2 dakṣiṇataś cāsyā upaveśanam. keśa-haste vastrānte nīvyām ity avalambanam. raty-arthaṃ savyena bāhunānuddhataḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ. 2.10.3 pūrva-prakaraṇa-saṃbaddhaiḥ parihāsānurāgair vacobhir anuvṛttiḥ. gūḍhāślīlānāṃ ca vastūnāṃ samasyayā paribhāṣaṇam.. 2.10.4 sa:nṛttaṃ a:nṛtaṃ vā gītaṃ vāditram. kalāsu saṃkathāḥ. punaḥ pānenopacchandanam. 2.10.5 jātānurāgāyāṃ kusumānulepana-tāmbūla-dānena ca śeṣa-jana-visṛṣṭiḥ. vi:jane ca yathoktair āliṅganādibhir enām uddharṣayet. tato nīvī-viśleṣaṇādi yathoktam upakrameta. 2.10.5 ity ayaṃ ratārambhaḥ. 2.10.6 ratāvasānikaṃ rāgam ativāhyā:saṃstutayor iva sa:vrīḍayoḥ parasparam a:paśyatoḥ pṛthak pṛthag ācāra-bhūmi-gamanam. pratinivṛttya cā:vrīḍāyamānayor ucita-deśopaviṣṭayos tāmbūla-grahaṇam acchī-kṛtaṃ((44)) candanam anyad vānulepanaṃ tasyā gātre svayam eva niveśayet. 2.10.7 savyena bāhunā caināṃ parirabhya caṣaka-hastaḥ((45)) sāntvayan pāyayet. jalānupānaṃ vā khaṇḍaka-khādyakam anyad vā prakṛti-sātmya-yuktam ubhāv apy upayuñjīyātām. 2.10.8 accha-rasaka-yūṣam((46)) amla-yavāgūṃ((47)) bhṛṣṭa-māṃsopadaṃśāni((48)) pānakāni cūta-phalāni((49)) śuṣka-māṃsaṃ mātuluṅga-cukrakāṇi((50)) sa:śarkarāṇi((51)) ca yathā:deśa-sātmyaṃ ca. tatra madhuram idaṃ mṛdu viśadam iti ca vidaśya vidaśya tat tad upahāret. 2.10.9 harmya-tala-sthitayor vā candrikāsevanārtham āsanam. tatrānukūlābhiḥ kathābhir anuvarteta. tad-aṅka-saṃlīnāyāś candramasaṃ paśyantyā nakṣatra-paṅkti-vyaktī: karaṇam. arundhatī-dhruva-saptarṣi-mālā-darśanaṃ ca. 2.10.9c iti ratāvasānikam. 2.10.10 tatraitad bhavati. 2.10.10v avasāne 'pi ca prītir upacārair upaskṛtā. sa:visrambha-kathā-yogai ratiṃ janayate parām.. 2.10.11v paraspara-prīti-karair ātma-bhāvānuvartanaiḥ. kṣaṇāt krodha-parāvṛttaiḥ kṣaṇāt prīti-vilokitaiḥ.. 2.10.12v hallīsaka-krīḍanakair((52)) gāyanair lāṭa-rāsakaiḥ. rāga-lolārdra-nayanaiś candra-maṇḍala-vīkṣṇaiḥ.. 2.10.13v1 ādye saṃdarśane jāte pūrvaṃ ye syur manorathāḥ. punar-viyoge duḥkhaṃ ca tasya sarvasya kīrtanaiḥ.. 2.10.13v2 kīrtanānte ca rāgeṇa pariṣvaṅgaiḥ sa:cumbanaiḥ. tais taiś ca bhāvaiḥ saṃyukto yūno rāgo vivardhate..

section (prakaraṇa)21((53))

2.10.14 [1]rāgavad [2]āhārya-rāgaṃ [3]kṛtrima-rāgaṃ [4]vyavahita-rāgaṃ [5]poṭā-rataṃ [6]khala-ratam [7]a:yantrita-ratam iti rata-viśeṣāḥ. 2.10.15 saṃdarśanāt prabhṛty ubhayor api pravṛddha-rāgayoḥ prayatna-kṛte samāgame pravāsa-pratyāgamane vā kalaha-viyoga-yoge tad [1]rāgavat. 2.10.16 tatrātmābhiprāyād yāvad-arthaṃ ca pravṛttiḥ. 2.10.17 madhyastha-rāgayor ārabdhaṃ yad anurajyate tad [2]āhārya-rāgam. 2.10.18 tatra cātuḥṣaṣṭikair yogaiḥ sātmyānuviddhaiḥ saṃdhukṣya saṃdhukṣya rāgam pravarteta. 2.10.19 tat kārya-hetor anyatra saktayor vā [3]kṛtrima-rāgam. 2.10.20 tatra samuccayena yogāñ śāstrataḥ paśyet. 2.10.21 puruśas tu hṛdaya-priyām anyāṃ manasi nidhāya vyavaharet. saṃprayogāt prabhṛti ratiṃ yāvat. atas tad [4]vyavahita-rāgam. 2.10.22 nyūnāyāṃ kumbha-dāsyāṃ paricārikāyāṃ vā yāvad-arthaṃ saṃprayogas tat [5]poṭā-ratam(( 54)). 2.10.23 tatropacarān nādriyeta. 2.10.24 tathā veśyāyā grāmīṇena saha yāvad-artham [6]khala-ratam. 2.10.25 grāma-vraja-pratyanta-yoṣidbhiś ca nāgarasya. 2.10.26 utpanna-visrambhayoś ca parasparānukūlyād [7]a:yantrita-ratam.

2.10.26c iti ratāni.

section (prakaraṇa)22((55))

2.10.27 vardhamāṇa-praṇayā tu nayikā sapatnī-nāma-grahaṇaṃ tad-āśrayam ālāpaṃ vā gotra-skhalitaṃ vā na marṣayet. nāyaka-vyalīkaṃ ca. 2.10.28 tatra su:bhṛśaḥ kalaho ruditam āyāsaḥ śiro-ruhāṇām avakṣodanaṃ((56)) prahaṇanam āsanāc chayanād vā mahyāṃ patanaṃ mālya-bhūṣaṇāvamokṣo bhūmau śayyā((57)) ca. 2.10.29 tatra yukta-rūpeṇa sāmnā pāda-patanena vā prasanna-manās tām anunayann upakramya śayanam ārohayet..2.10.30 tasya ca vacanam uttareṇa yojayantī vivṛddha-krodhā sa:kaca-graham asyāsyam unnamayya pādena bāhau śirasi vakṣasi pṛṣṭhe vā sakṛd dvis trir hanyāt. dvāra-deśaṃ gacchet. tatropaviśyāśru-karaṇam iti. 2.10.31 ati:kruddhāpi tu na dvāra-deśād bhūyo gacchet. doṣavattvāt. iti dattakaḥ. tatra yuktito 'nun~īyamānā prasādam ākāṅkṣet. prasannāpi tu sa:kaṣāyair((58)) eva vākyair enaṃ tudatīva prasanna-rati-kāṅkṣiṇī nāyakena parirabhyeta. 2.10.32 sva-bhavanasthā tu nimittāt kalahitā tathā:vida-ceṣṭaiva nāyakam abhigacchet. 2.10.33 tatra pīṭhamarda-viṭa-vidūṣakair nāyaka-prayuktair upaśamita-roṣā tair evāninītā taiḥ sahaiva tad-bhavanam adhigacchet. tatra ca vaset. 2.10.33c iti praṇaya-kalahaḥ. 2.10.34 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ. 2.10.34v evam etāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ bābhravyeṇa prakīrtitām. prayuñjāno vara-strīṣu siddhiṃ gacchati nāyakaḥ.. 2.10.35v bruvann api anya-śāstrāṇi catuḥṣaṣṭi-vivarjitaḥ. vidvat-saṃsadi nāty:arthaṃ kathāsu paripūjyate.. 2.10.36v varjito 'py anya-vijñānair etayā yas tv alaṃkṛtaḥ. sa goṣṭhyāṃ nara-nārīṇāṃ kathāsv agraṃ vigāhate((59)).. 2.10.37v vidvadbhiḥ pūjitām enāṃ khalair api su:pūjitam. pūjitāṃ gaṇikā-saṅghair nandinīṃ ko na pūjayet.. 2.10.38v nandinī su:bhagā siddhā su:bhagaṃ-karaṇīti ca. nārī-priyeti cācāryaiḥ śāstreṣv eṣā nirucyate.. 2.10.39v kanyābhiḥ para-yoṣidbhir gaṇikābhiś ca bhāvataḥ. vīkṣyate bahu-mānena catuḥṣaṣṭi-vicakṣaṇaḥ..

2.10c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre sāṃprayogike dvitīye 'dhikaraṇe ratārambhāvasānikaṃ rata-viśeṣāḥ praṇaya-kalahaś ca daśamo 'dhyāyaḥ. āditaḥ pañcadaśaḥ..livre 3 kanyā-saṃprayuktakaṃ tṛtīyam adhikaraṇam

leçon 1 prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)23 [varaṇa-saṃvidhāna-prakaraṇam]

3.1.1 sa:varnāyām an:anyapūrvāyāṃ śāstrato 'dhigatāyāṃ dharmo 'rthaḥ putrāḥ saṃbandhaḥ pakṣa-vṛddhir an:upaskṛtā((60)) ratiś ca((61)). 3.1.2 tasmāt kanyām abhijanopetāṃ mātā-pitṛmatīṃ tri-varṣāt prabhṛti nyūna-vayasaṃ ślāghyācāre dhanavati pakṣavati kule saṃbandhi-priye saṃbandhibhir ākule prasūtāṃ prabhūta-mātṛ-pitṛ-pakṣāṃ rūpa-śīla-lakṣaṇa-saṃpannām a:nyūnādhikā:vinaṣṭa-danta-nakha- karṇa-keṣākṣi-stanīm a:rogi-prakṛti-śarīrāṃ tathā:vidha eva śrutavāñ śīlayet((62)). 3.1.3 yā gṛhītvā kṛtinam ātmānaṃ manyeta na ca samānair nindyeta tasyāṃ pravṛttir iti ghoṭakamukhaḥ. 3.1.4 tasyā varaṇe mātā-pitarau saṃbandhinaś ca prayateran. mitrāṇi ca gṛhīta-vākyāny ubhaya-saṃbaddhāni. 3.1.5 tāny anyeṣāṃ varayitṝṇāṃ doṣān pratyakṣān āgamikāṃś ca śrāvayeyuḥ. kaulān pauruṣeyān abhiprāya-saṃvardhakāṃś ca nāyaka-guṇān. viśeṣataś ca kanyā-mātur anukūlāṃs tadātvāyati-yuktān darśayeyuḥ. 3.1.6 daiva-cintaka-rūpaś ca śakuna-nimitta-graha-lagna-bala-lakṣaṇa-darśanena nāyakasya bhaviṣyantam artha-saṃyogaṃ kalyāṇam anuvarṇayet. 3.1.7 apare punar asyānyato viśiṣṭena kanyā-lābhena kanyā-mātaram unmādayeyuḥ. 3.1.8 daiva-nimitta-śakunopaśrutīnām ānulomyena kanyāṃ varayed dadyāc ca. 3.1.9 na yadṛcchayā kevala-mānuṣāyeti ghoṭakamukhaḥ. 3.1.10 suptāṃ rudatīṃ niṣkrāntāṃ varaṇe parivarjayet. 3.1.11 a:praśasta-nāmadheyāṃ ca guptāṃ dattāṃ ghonāṃ((63)) pṛṣatām((64)) ṛṣabhāṃ((65)) vinatāṃ vikaṭāṃ((66)) vimuṇḍāṃ((67)) śuci-dūṣitāṃ((68)) sāṃkarikīṃ((69)) rākāṃ((70)) phalinīṃ mitrāṃ svanujāṃ varṣakarīṃ ca varjayet. 3.1.12v nakṣatrākhyāṃ nadī-nāmnīṃ vṛkṣa-nāmnīṃ ca garhitām. la-kāra-rephopāntāṃ ca varaṇe parivarjayet.. 3.1.13 yasyāṃ manaś-cakṣor nibandhas tasyām ṛddhiḥ. netarām ādriyeta. ity eke. 3.1.14 tasmāt pradāna-samaye kanyām udāra-veṣāṃ sthāpayeyuḥ. aparāhṇikaṃ ca. nityaṃ prāsādhitāyāḥ sakhībhiḥ saha krīḍā. yajña-vivāhādiṣu jana-saṃdrāveṣu prāyatnikaṃ darśanam. tathotsaveṣu ca. paṇya-sa:dharmatvāt. 3.1.15 varaṇārtham upagatāṃś ca bhadra-darśanān pradakṣiṇa-vācaś ca tat-saṃbandhi-saṅgatān puruṣān maṅgalaiḥ pratigṛhṇīyuḥ. 3.1.16 kanyāṃ caiṣām alaṃkṛtām anyāpadeśena darśayeyuḥ. 3.1.17 daivaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ cāvadhiṃ sthāpayeyuḥ. ā pradāna-niścayāt. 3.1.18 snānādiṣu niyujyamānā varayitāraḥ sarvaṃ bhaviṣyatīty uktvā na tad-ahar evābhyupagaccheyuḥ. 3.1.19 deśa-pravṛtti-sātmyād vā brāhma-prājāpatyārṣa-daivānām anyatamena vivāhena śāstrataḥ pariṇayet.

3.1.19c iti varaṇavidhānam((71)).

section (prakaraṇa)24

3.1.20 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ. 3.1.20v samasyādyāḥ saha-krīḍā vivāhāḥ saṅgatāni ca. samānair eva karyāṇi nottamair nāpi vādhamair.. 3.1.21v kanyāṃ gṛhītvā varteta preṣyavad yatra nāyakaḥ. taṃ vidyād ucca-saṃbandhaṃ parityaktaṃ manasvibhiḥ.. 3.1.22v svāmivad vicared yatra bāndhavaiḥ svaiḥ puras:kṛtaḥ. a:ślāghyo hīna-saṃbandhaḥ so 'pi sadbhir vinindyate.. 3.1.23v paraspara-sukhāsvādā krīḍā yatra prayujyate. viśeṣayantī cānyonyaṃ saṃbandhaḥ sa vidhīyate.. 3.1.24v kṛtvāpi cocca-saṃbandhaṃ paścāj jñātiṣu saṃnamet. na tv eva hīna-saṃbandhaṃ kuryāt sadbhir vininditam((72))..

3.1 iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāma-sūtre sāṃprayogike tṛtīye 'dhikaraṇe varaṇa-vidhānaṃ saṃbandha-niścayaś ca prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 2 dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)25 kanyā-visrambhaṇa-prakaraṇam..3.2.1 saṃgatayos tri-rātram adhaḥ śayyā brahmacaryaṃ kṣāra-lavaṇa-varjam āhāras tathā saptāhaṃ satūrya-maṅgala-snānaṃ prasādhanaṃ saha-bhojanaṃ ca prekṣā saṃbandhināṃ ca pūjanam. iti sārvavarṇikam.

3.2.2 tasminn etāṃ niśi vi:jane mṛdubhir upacārair upakrameta. 3.2.3 tri-rātram a:vacanaṃ hi stambham iva nāyakaṃ paśyantī kanyā nirvidyeta paribhavec ca tṛtīyām iva prakṛtim. iti bābhravīyāḥ. 3.2.4 upakrameta visrambhayec ca na tu brahmacaryam ativarteta. iti vātsyāyānaḥ. 3.2.5 upakramamāṇaś ca na prasahya kiṃ cid ācaret. 3.2.6 kusuma-sa:dharmāṇo hi yoṣitaḥ su:kumāropakramāḥ. tās tv an:adhigata-viśvāsaiḥ prasabham upakramyamāṇaḥ saṃprayoga-dveṣiṇyo bhavanti. tasmāt sāmnaivopacaret. 3.2.7 yuktyāpi tu yataḥ prasaram upalabhet tenaivānu praviśet. 3.2.8 tat-priyeṇāliṅgenācaritena nāti:kālatvāt. 3.2.9 pūrva-kāyeṇa copakramet. viṣahyatvāt. 3.2.10 dīpāloke vigāḍha-yauvanāyāḥ pūrva-saṃstutāyāḥ. bālāyā a:pūrvāyāś cāndhakāre. 3.2.11 aṅgī-kṛta-pariṣvaṅgāyāś ca vadanena tāmbūla-dānam. tad-a:pratipadyamānāṃ ca sāntvanair vākyaiḥ śapathaiḥ pratiyācitaiḥ pāda-patanaiś ca grāhayet. vrīḍā-yuktāpi yoṣid aty:anta-kruddhāpi na pāda-patanam ativartate iti sārvatrikam. 3.2.12 tad-dāna-prasaṅgeṇa mṛdu viśadam a:kāhalam asyāś cumbanam. 3.2.13 tatra siddhām ālāpayet. 3.2.14 tac-chravaṇārthaṃ yat kiṃ cid alpākṣaram abhidheyam a:jānann iva pṛcchet. 3.2.15 tatra niṣ:pratipattim an:udvejayan sāntvanā-yuktaṃ bahuśa eva pṛcchet. 3.2.16 yatrāpi a:vadantīṃ nirbadhnīyāt. 3.2.17 sarvā eva hi kanyāḥ puruṣeṇa prayujyamānaṃ vacanaṃ viṣahante. na tu laghu-miśrām api vācaṃ vadanti. iti ghoṭakamukhaḥ. 3.2.18 nirbadhyamānā tu śiraḥ-kampena prativacanāni yojayet. kalahe tu na śiraḥ kampayet. 3.2.19 icchasi māṃ necchasi vā kiṃ te 'ham rucito na rucito veti pṛṣṭā ciraṃ sthitvā nirbadhyamānā tad-ānukulyena śiraḥ kampayet. prapañcyamānā tu vivadet. 3.2.20 saṃstutā cet sakhīm anukūlām ubhayato 'pi visrabdhāṃ tām antarā kṛtvā kathāṃ yojayet. tasminn adho-mukhī vihaset. tāṃ cāti:vādinīm adhikṣiped vivadec ca. sā tu parihāsārtham idam anayoktam iti cānuktam api brūyāt. tatra tām apanudya prativacanārtham abhyarthyamānā tūṣṇīm āsīta. nirbadhyamānā tu nāham evaṃ bravīmīty a:vyaktākṣaram an:avasitārthaṃ vacanaṃ brūyāt. nāyakaṃ tu vihasantī kadā cit kaṭākṣaiḥ prekṣeta. ity ālāpa-yojanam. 3.2.21 evaṃ jāta-paricayā cā:nirvadantī tat-samīpe yācitaṃ tāmbūlaṃ vilepanaṃ srajaṃ nidadhyāt. uttarīye vāsya nibadhnīyāt. 3.2.22 yathā:yuktām ācchuritakena((73)) stana-mukulayor((74)) upari spṛśet. 3.2.23 vāryamāṇaś ca tvam api māṃ pariṣvajasva tato naivam ācariṣyāmīti sthityā pariṣvañjayet. svaṃ ca hastam ā nābhideśāt prasārya nirvartayet. krameṇa cainām utsaṅgam āropyādhikam adhikam upakramet. a:pratipadyamānāṃ ca bhīṣayet. 3.2.24 ahaṃ khalu tava dantapadāny adhare kariṣyāmi stana-pṛṣṭhe ca nakha-padam. ātmanaś ca svayaṃ kṛtvā tvayā kṛtam iti te sakhī-janasya purataḥ kathayiṣyāmi. sā tvaṃ kim atra vakṣyasīti bāla-vibhīṣikair bāla-pratyāyanaiś ca śanair enāṃ pratārayet. 3.2.25 dvitīyasyāṃ tṛtīyasyāṃ ca rātrau kiṃ cid adhikaṃ visrambhitāṃ hastena yojayet. 3.2.26 sarvāṅgikaṃ cumbanam upakrameta. 3.2.27 ūrvoś copari vinyasta-hastaḥ saṃvāhana-kriyāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ krameṇoru-mūlam api saṃvāhayet. nivārite saṃvāhane ko doṣa ity ākulayed enām. tac ca sthirī:kuryāt. tatra siddhāyā guhya-deśābhimarśanam. 3.2.28 raśana-viyojanaṃ nīvī-visraṃsanaṃ vasana-parivartanam ūru-mūla-saṃvāhanaṃ ca. ete cāsyānyāpadeśāḥ. yukta-yantrāṃ rañjayet. na tv a:kāle vrata-khaṇḍanam. 3.2.29 anuśiṣyāc ca. ātmānurāgaṃ darśayet. manorathāṃś ca pūrva-kālikān anuvarṇayet. āyatyāṃ ca tad-ānukūlyena pravṛttiṃ pratijānīyāt. sa:patnībhyaś ca sādhvasam avacchindyāt. kālena ca krameṇa vimukta-kanyā-bhāvām an:udvejayann upakrameta. iti kanyā-visrambhanam. 3.2.30 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ. 3.2.30v evaṃ cittānurāgo bālām upāyena prasādhayet. tathāsya sānuraktā ca su:visrabdhā prajāyate.. 3.2.31v naty:antam ānulomyena na cāti:prātilomyataḥ. siddhiṃ gacchati kanyāsu tasmān madhyena sādhayet.. 3.2.32v ātmanaḥ prīti-jananaṃ yoṣitāṃ māna-vardhanam. kanyā-visrambhaṇaṃ vetti yaḥ sa tāsāṃ priyo bhavet.. 3.2.33v ati:lajjānvītety evaṃ yas tu kanyām upekṣate. so 'n:abhiprāya-vedīti paśuvat paribhūyate...3.2.34v sahasā vāpy upakrāntā kanyā-cittam a:vindatā. bhayaṃ vitrāsam udvegaṃ sadyo dveṣaṃ ca gacchati.. 3.2.35v sā prīti-yogam a:prāptā tenodvegena dūṣitā. puruṣa-dveṣiṇī vā syād vidviṣṭā vā tato 'nya-gā((75))..

3.2 iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāma-sūtre kanyā-saṃprayuktake tṛtīye 'dhikaraṇe kanyā-visrambhaṇaṃ dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 3 tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)26 bālopakramaṇam

3.3.1 dhana-hīnas tu guṇa-yukto 'pi madhyastha-guṇo hīnāpadeśo vā sadhano vā prātiveśyaḥ mātṛ-pitṛ-bhrātṛṣu ca paratantraḥ bāla-vṛttir ucita-praveśo vā kanyām alabhyatvān na varayet. 3.3.2 bālyāt prabhṛti caināṃ svayam evānurañjayet. 3.3.3 tathā-yuktaś ca mātula-kulānuvartī dakṣiṇapathe bāla eva mātrā pitrā ca viyuktaḥ paribhūta-kalpo dhanotkarṣād a:labhyāṃ mātula-duhitaram anyasmai vā pūrva-dattāṃ sādhayet. 3.3.4 anyām api bāhyāṃ spṛhayet. 3.3.5 bālāyām evaṃ sati dharmādhigame saṃvananaṃ((76)) ślāghyam iti ghoṭakamukhaḥ. 3.3.6 tayā saha puṣpāvacayaṃ grathanaṃ gṛhakaṃ duhitṛkā-krīḍāyojanaṃ bhakta-pāna-karaṇam iti kurvīta. paricayasya vayasaś cānurūpyāt. 3.3.7 ākarṣa-krīḍā paṭṭikā-krīḍā muṣṭi-dyūta-kṣullakādi-dyūtāni madhyamāṅguli-grahaṇaṃ ṣaṭ-pāṣāṇakādīni ca deśyāni tat:sātmyāt tad-apta-dāsa-ceṭibhis tayā ca sahānukrīḍeta. 3.3.8 kṣveditakāni su:nimilita-kām ārabdhikāṃ lavaṇa-vīthikām anila-tāḍitakāṃ godhūma-pañjikām aṅguli-tāḍikāṃ sakhībhir anyāni ca deśyāni. 3.3.9 yāṃ ca viśvāsyām asyāṃ manyeta tayā saha nir:antarāṃ prītiṃ kuryāt. paricayāṃś ca budhyeta. 3.3.10 dhātreyikāṃ cāsyāḥ priya-hitābhyām adhikam upagṛhṇīyāt. sā hi prīyamāṇā viditākārāpy a:pratyādiśantī taṃ tāṃ ca yojayituṃ śaknutyāt. an:abhihitāpi pratyācāryakam. 3.3.11 a:viditākārāpi hi guṇān evānurāgāt prakāśayet. yathā prayojyānurajyeta. 3.3.12 yatra yatra ca kautukaṃ prayojyāyās tad anu praviśya sādhayet. 3.3.13 krīḍanaka-dravyāṇi yāny a:pūrvāṇi yāny anyāsāṃ viralaśo vidyeraṃs tāny asyā a:yatnena saṃpādayet. 3.3.14 tatra kandukam an:eka-bhakti-citram alpa-kālāntaritam anyad anyac ca saṃdarśayet. tathā sūtra-dāru-gavala-gaja-dantamayīr duhitṛkā madhūcchiṣṭa-piṣṭa-mṛnmayīś ca. 3.3.15 bhakta-pākārtham asyā mahānasikasya ca darśanam. 3.3.16 kāṣṭha-meḍhrakayoś ca saṃyuktayoś ca strī-puṃsayor ajaiḍakānāṃ((77)) deva-kula-gṛhakāṇāṃ ca śuka-parabhṛta-madana-sārikā-lāva-kukkuṭa-tiri-piñjarakāṇāṃ ca vicitrākṛti-saṃyuktānāṃ jala-bhājanānāṃ ca yantrikāṇāṃ vīṇikānāṃ paṭolikānām alaktaka-manaḥśilā-haritāla-hiṅgulaka-śyāmavarṇakādīnāṃ tathā candana-kuṅkumayoḥ pūga-phalānāṃ pattrāṇāṃ kāla-yuktānāṃ ca sakti-viṣaye pracchannaṃ dānaṃ prakāśa-dravyāṇāṃ ca prakāśam. yathā ca sarvābhiprāya-saṃvardhakam enaṃ manyeta tathā prayatitavyam. 3.3.18 prachanna-dānasya tu kāraṇam ātmano guru-janād bhayaṃ khyāpayet. deyasya cānyena spṛhaṇīyatvam iti. 3.3.19 vardhamānānurāgaṃ cākhyānake manaḥ kurvatīm anvarthābhiḥ kathābhiś citta-hāriṇībhiś ca rañjayet. 3.3.20 vismayeṣu prasahyamānām indra-jālaiḥ prayogair vismāpayet. kalāsu kautukinīṃ tat-kauśalena gīta-priyāṃ śruti-harair gītaiḥ. āśva-yujyām aṣṭamī-candrake kaumudyām utasaveṣu yātrāyāṃ grahaṇe gṛhācāre vā vicitrair āpīḍaiḥ karṇa-pattra-bhaṅgaiḥ sikthaka-pradhānair vastrāṅgulīyaka-bhūṣaṇa-dānaiś ca. no ced doṣa-karāṇi manyeta. 3.3.21 anya-puruṣa-viśeṣābhijñatayā dhātreyikāsyāḥ puruṣa-pravṛttau cātuḥ-ṣaṣṭikān yogān grāhayet. 3.3.22 tad-grahaṇopadeśena ca prayojyāyāṃ rati-kauśalam ātmanaḥ prakāśayet. 3.3.23 udāra-veṣaś ca svayam an:upahata-darśanaś ca syāt. bhāvaṃ ca kurvatīm iṅgitākāraiḥ sūcayet. 3.3.24 yavatayo hi saṃsṛṣṭam abhīkṣṇa-darśanaṃ ca puruṣaṃ prathamaṃ kāmayante. kāmayamānā api tu nābhiyuñjata iti prāyo:vādaḥ.

3.3.24c iti bālāyām upakramāḥ((78)).

section (prakaraṇa)27

3.3.25 tān iṅgitākārān vakṣyāmaḥ((79))..3.3.26 saṃmukhaṃ taṃ tu na vīkṣate. vīkṣitā vrīḍāṃ darśayati. rucyam ātmano 'ṅgam apadeśena prakāśayati. pramattaṃ pracchannaṃ nāyakam atikrāntaṃ ca vīkṣate. 3.3.27 pṛṣṭā ca kiṃ cit sa:smitam a:vyaktākṣaram an:avasitārtaṃ ca mandaṃ mandam adho-mukhī kathayati. tat-samīpe ciraṃ sthānam abhinandati. dūre sthitā paśyatu mām iti manyamānā parijanaṃ sa:vadana-vikāram ābhāṣate. taṃ deśaṃ na muñcati. 3.3.28 yat kiṃ cid dṛṣṭvā vihasitaṃ karoti. tatra kathām avasthānārtham anubadhnāti. bālasyāṅka-gatasyāliṅganaṃ cumbanaṃ ca karoti. paricārikāyās tilakaṃ ca racayati. parijanān avaṣṭabhya tās tāś ca līlā darśayati. 3.3.29 tan-mitreṣu viśvāsiti. vacanaṃ caiṣāṃ bahu manyate karoti ca. tat-paricārakaiḥ saha prītiṃ saṃkathāṃ dyūtam iti ca karoti. sva-karmasu ca prabhaviṣṇur ivaitān niyuṅkte. teṣu ca nāyaka-saṃkathām anyasya kathayatsv avahitātāṃ śṛṇoti. 3.3.30 dhātreyikā coditā nāyakayodavasitaṃ praviśati. tām antarā kṛtvā tena saha dyūtaṃ krīḍām ālāpaṃ cāyojayitum icchati. an:alaṃkṛtā darśana-pathaṃ pariharati. karṇa-pattram aṅgulīyakaṃ srajaṃ vā tena yācitā sa:dhīram eva gātrād avatārya sakhyā haste dadāti. tena ca dattaṃ nityaṃ dhārayati. anya-vara-saṃkathāsu viṣaṇṇā bhavati. tat-pakṣakaiś ca saha na saṃsṛjyata iti. 3.3.31 bhavataś cātra ślokau. 3.3.31v dṛṣṭvaitān bhāva-saṃyuktān ākārān iṅgitāni ca. kanyāyāḥ saṃprayogārthaṃ tāṃs tān yogān vicintayet.. 3.3.32v bāla-krīḍanakair bālā kalābhir yauvane sthitā. vatsalā cāpi saṃgrāhyā viśvāsya-jana-saṃgrahāt((80)).

3.3c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāma-sūtre kanyā-saṃprayuktake tṛtīye 'dhikaraṇe bākopakramā iṅitākāra-sūcanaṃ tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 4 caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)28 eka-puruṣābhiyoga-prakaraṇam.

3.4.1 darśiteṅgitākārāṃ kanyām upāyato 'bhiyuñjīta. 3.4.2 dyūte krīḍanakeṣu ca vivadamānaḥ sākāram asyāḥ pāṇim avalambeta. 3.4.3 yathoktaṃ ca spṛṣṭakādikam((81)) āliṅgana-vidhiṃ vidadhyāt. 3.4.4 pattra-cchedya-kriyāyāṃ ca svābhiprāya-sūcakaṃ mithunam asyā darśayet. 3.4.5 evam anyad viralaśo((82)) darśayet. 3.4.6 jala-krīḍāyāṃ tad-dūrato 'psu nimagnaḥ samīpam asyā gatvā spṛṣṭvā caināṃ tatraivonmajjayet. 3.4.7 navapattrikādiṣu ca sa:viśeṣa-bhāva-nivedanam. 3.4.8 ātma-duḥkhasyānirvedena kathanam. 3.4.9 svapnasya ca bhāva-yuktasyānyāpadeśena. 3.4.10 prekṣaṇake sva-jana-samāje vā samīpopaveśanam. tatrānyāpadiṣṭaṃ sparśanam. 3.4.11 apāśrayārthaṃ ca caraṇena caraṇasya pīḍanam. 3.4.12 tataḥ śanakair ekaikām aṅgulim abhispṛśet. 3.4.13 pādāṅuṣṭhena ca nakhāgrāṇi ghaṭṭayet. 3.4.14 tatra siddhaḥ padāt padam adhikam ākāṅkṣet. 3.4.15 kṣānty-arthaṃ ca tad evābhyaset. 3.4.16 pāda-śauce pādāṅguli-saṃdaṃśena tad-aṅguli-pīḍanam. 3.4.17 dravyasya samarpaṇe pratigrahe vā tad-gato vikāraḥ. 3.4.18 ācamanānte codakenāsekaḥ. 3.4.19 vijane tamasi ca dvandvam āsīnaḥ kṣāntiṃ kurvīta. samāna-deśa-śayyāyāṃ ca. 3.4.20 tatra yathārtham an:udvejayato bhāva-nivedanam. 3.4.21 vivikte ca kiṃ cid asti kathayitavyam ity uktvā nirvacanaṃ bhāvaṃ ca tatropalakṣayet. yathā pāradārike vakṣyāmaḥ. 3.4.22 vidita-bhāvas tu vyādhim apadiśyaināṃ vārtā-grahaṇārthaṃ svam udavasitam ānayet. 3.4.23 āgatāyāś ca śiraḥ-pīḍane niyogaḥ. pāṇim avalambya cāśyāḥ sākāraṃ nayanayor lalāṭe ca nidadhyāt. 3.4.24 auśādhāpadeśārthaṃ cāsyāḥ karma vinirdiśet. 3.4.25 idaṃ tvayā kartavyam. na hy etad-ṛte kanyāyā anyena kāryam iti gacchantīṃ punar āgamanānubandham enāṃ visṛjet. 3.4.26 asya ca yogasya trirātraṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ ca prayuktiḥ. 3.4.27 abhīkṣṇa-darśanārtham āgatāyāś ca goṣṭhīṃ vardhayet. 3.4.28 anyābhir api saha viśvāsanārtham adhikam adhikaṃ cābhiyuñjīta. na tu vacā nirvadet. 3.4.29 dūra-gata-bhāvo 'pi hi kanyāsu na nirvedena sidhyātīti ghoṭakamukhaḥ. 3.4.30 yadā tu bahu-siddhāṃ manyeta tadaivopakramet..3.4.31 pradoṣe niśi tamasi ca yoṣito manda-sādhvasāḥ((83)) su:rata-vyavasāyinyo rāgavatyaś ca bhavanti. na tu puruṣaṃ pratyācakṣate. tasmāt tat-kālaṃ prayojayitavyā iti prāyovādaḥ. 3.4.32 eka-puruṣābhiyogānāṃ tv a:saṃbhave gṛhītārthayā dhātreyikayā sakhyā vā tasyām antar:bhūtayā tam artham a:nirvadantyā sahainām aṅkam ānāyayet. tato yathoktam abhiyuñjīta. 3.4.33 svāṃ vā paricārikām ādāv eva sakhītvenāsyāḥ praṇidadhyāt. 3.4.34 yajñe vivāhe yātrāyām utsave vyasane prekṣaṇaka-vyāpṛte((84)) jane tatra tatra ca dṛṣṭeṅgitākārāṃ parīkṣita-bhāvām ekākinīm upakrameta. 3.4.35 na hi dṛṣṭa-bhāvā yoṣito deśe kāle ca prayujyamānā((85)) vyāvartanta iti vātsyāyanaḥ.

# 28 ity ekapuruṣābhiyogaḥ((86)).

section (prakaraṇa)29

3.4.36 mandāpadeśā((87)) guṇavaty api kanyā dhana-hīnā kulīnāpi samānair a:yācyamānā mātāpitṛ-viyuktā vā jñāti-kula-vartinī vā prāpta-yauvanā pāṇi-grahaṇaṃ svayam abhīpseta. 3.4.37 sā tu guṇavantaṃ śaktaṃ su:darśanaṃ bāla-prītyābhiyojayet. 3.4.38 yaṃ vā manyeta mātāpitror a:samīkṣayā svayam apy ayam indriya-daurbalyān mayi pravartiṣyata iti priya-hitopacārair abhīkṣṇa-saṃdarśanena ca tam āvarjayet. 3.4.39 mātā caināṃ sakhībhir dhātreyikābhiś ca saha tad-abhimukhīṃ kuryāt. 3.4.40 puṣpa-gandha-tāmbūla-hastāyā vi:jane vi:kāle ca tad-upasthānam. kalā-kauśala-prakāśane vā saṃvāhane śirasaḥ pīḍane caucitya-darśanam. prayojyasya sātmya-yuktāḥ kathā-yogāḥ bālāyām upakrameṣu yathoktam ācaret((88)). 3.4.41 na caivāntarāpi((89)) puruṣaṃ svayam abhiyuñjīta. svayam abhiyoginī hi yuvatiḥ saubhāgyaṃ jahātīty ācāryāḥ. 3.4.42 tat-prayuktānāṃ tv abhiyogānām ānulomyena grahaṇam. 3.4.43 pariṣvaktā((90)) ca na vikṛtiṃ bhajet. ślakṣṇam((91)) ākāram a:jānatīva pratigṛhīyāt. vadana-grahaṇe balāt-kāraḥ. 3.4.44 rati-bhāvanām abhyarthyamānāyāḥ kṛcchrād guhya-saṃsparśanam. 3.4.45 abhyarthitāpi nātivivṛtā svayaṃ syāt. anyatrā:niścaya-kālāt((92)). 3.4.46 yadā tu manyetānurakto mayi na vyāvartayiṣyata iti tadaivainam abhiyuñjānaṃ bāla-bhāva- mokṣāya tvaret. 3.4.47 vimukta-kanyā-bhāvā ca viśvāsyeṣu prakāśayet.

3.4.47c iti prayojyasyopāvartanam((93)).

section (prakaraṇa)30

3.4.48 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ. 3.4.48v kanyābhiyujyamānā tu yaṃ manyetāśrayaṃ sukham. anukūlaṃ ca vaśyaṃ ca tasya kuryāt parigraham.. 3.4.49v an:apekṣya guṇān yatra rūpam aucityam eva ca. kurvīta dhana-lobhena patiṃ sāpatnakeṣv api.. 3.4.50v tatra yukta-guṇaṃ vaśyaṃ śaktam balavad arthinam. upāyair abhiyuñjānaṃ kanyā na pratilobhayet.. 3.4.51v varaṃ vaśyo daridro 'pi nir:guṇo 'py ātma-dhāraṇaḥ. guṇair yukto 'pi na tv evaṃ bahu-sādhāraṇaḥ.. 3.4.52v prāyeṇa dhanināṃ dārā bahavo nir:avagrahāḥ. bāhye saty upabhoge 'pi nirvisrambhā bahiḥ-sukhāḥ.. 3.4.53v nīco yas tv abhiyuñjīta puruṣaḥ palito 'pi vā. vi:deśa-gati-śīlaś ca na sa saṃyogam arhati.. 3.4.54v yadṛcchayābhiyukto yo dambha-dyūtādhiko 'pi. sa:patnīkaś ca sāpatyo na sa saṃyogam arhati.. 3.4.55v guṇa-sāmye 'bhiyoktṝṇām eko varayitā varaḥ. tatrābhiyoktari śraiṣṭhyam anurāgātmako hi saḥ((94))..

3.4c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāma-sūtre kanyā-saṃprayuktake tṛtīye 'dhikaraṇe eka-puruṣābhiyogā abhiyogataś ca kanyāyāḥ pratipattiś caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 5 pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)31 [vivāha-yoga-prakaraṇam]

3.5.1 prācuryeṇa((95)) kanyāyā vivikta-darśanasyālābhe dhātreyikāṃ priya-hitābhyām upagṛhyopasarpet. 3.5.2 sā cainām a:viditā nāma nāyakasya bhūtvā tad-guṇair anurañjayet. tasyāś ca rucyān nāyaka-guṇān bhūyiṣṭham upavarṇayet. 3.5.3 anyeṣāṃ varayitṝṇāṃ doṣān abhiprāya-viruddhān pratipādayet..3.5.4 mātāpitroś ca guṇān:abhijñatāṃ lubdhatāṃ ca capalatāṃ ca bāndhavānām. 3.5.5 yāś cānyā api samāna-jātīyāḥ kanyāḥ śakuntalādyāḥ sva-buddhyā bhartāraṃ prāpya saṃprayuktā modante sma((96)) tāś cāsyā nidarśayet. 3.5.6 mahā-kuleṣu sāpatnakair bādhyamānā vidviṣṭāḥ duḥkhitāḥ parityaktāś ca dṛśyante. 3.5.7 āyatiṃ cāsya varṇayet. 3.5.8 sukham an:upahatam eka-cāritāyāṃ nāyakānurāgaṃ ca varṇayet. 3.5.9 sa:manorathāyāś cāsyā apāyaṃ sādhvasaṃ vrīḍāṃ ca hetubhir avacchindyāt. 3.5.10 dūtī-kalpaṃ ca sakalam ācaret((97)). 3.5.11 tvām a:jānatīm iva nāyako balād grahīṣyatīti tathā su:parigṛhītaṃ syād iti yojayet. 3.5.12 pratipannām abhipretāvakāśa-vartinīṃ nāyakaḥ śrotriyāgārād agnim ānayya kuśān āstīrya yathā-smṛti hutvā ca triḥ parikramet. 3.5.13 tato mātari pitari ca prakāśayet. 3.5.14 agni-sākṣikā hi vivāhā na nivartanta ity ācārya-samayaḥ. 3.5.15 dūṣayitvā caināṃ śanaiḥ sva-jane prakāśayet. 3.5.16 tad-bāndhavāś ca yathā kulasyāghaṃ pariharanto daṇḍa-bhayāc((98)) ca tasmā evaināṃ dadyus tathā yojayet. 3.5.17 an:antaraṃ ca prīty-upagraheṇa rāgeṇa tad-bāndhavān prīṇayed((99)) iti. 3.5.18 gāndharveṇa vivāhena vā ceṣṭeta. 3.5.19 a:pratipadyamānāyām antaś-cāriṇīm anyāṃ kula-pramadāṃ pūrva saṃsṛṣṭāṃ prīyamāṇāṃ copagṛhya tayā saha viṣahyam avakāśam enām anya-kāryāpadeśenānāyayet. 3.5.20 tataḥ śrotriyāgārād agnim iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa((100)). 3.5.21 āsanne ca vivāhe mātaram asyās tad-abhimata-doṣair anuśayaṃ((101)) grāhayet. 3.5.22 tatas tad-anumatena prātiveśyā-bhāvane((102)) niśi nāyakam ānāyya śrotriyāgārād agnim iti sam~ānaṃ pūrveṇa. 3.5.23 bhrātaram asyā vā samāna-vayasaṃ veśyāsu para-strīṣu vā prasaktam a:sukareṇa sāhāyya-dānena priyopagrahaś ca su:dīrgha-kālam anurañjayet. ante ca svābhiprāyaṃ grāhayet. 3.5.24 prāyeṇa hi yuvānaḥ samāna-śīla-vyasana-vayasāṃ vayasyānām arthe jīvitam api tyajanti. tatas tenaivānya-kāryāt tām ānāyayet. viṣahyaṃ sāvakāśam((103)) iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa. 3.5.25 aṣṭamī-candrikādiṣu ca dhātreyikā madanīyam enāṃ pāyayitvā kiṃ cid ātmanaḥ kāryam uddiśya nāyakasya viṣahyaṃ deśam ānayet. tatraināṃ madāt saṃjñām a:pratipadyamānāṃ dūṣayitveti samānaṃ pūrveṇa. 3.5.26 suptāṃ caikacāriṇīṃ dhātreyikāṃ vārayitvā saṃjñām a:pratipadyamānāṃ dūṣayitveti samānaṃ pūrveṇa((104)). 3.5.27 grāmāntaram udyānaṃ vā gacchantīṃ viditvā su:saṃbhṛta-sahāyo nāyakas tadā rakṣiṇo vitrāsya hatvā vā kanyām apaharet((105)). 3.5.27c iti vivāha-yogāḥ. 3.5.28v pūrvaḥ pūrvaḥ pradhānaṃ syād vivāho dharmataḥ sthiteḥ. pūrvābhāve tataḥ kāryo yo ya uttara uttaraḥ.. 3.5.29v vyūḍhānāṃ hi vivāhānām anurāgaḥ phalaṃ yataḥ. madhyamo 'pi hi sad-yogo gāndharvas tena pūjitaḥ.. 3.5.30v sukhatvād a:bahu-kleśād api cāvaraṇād iha. anurāgātmakatvāc ca gāndharvaḥ pravaro mataḥ((106))..

3.5c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāma-sūtre kanyā-saṃprayuktake tṛtīye 'dhikaraṇe vivāha-yogāḥ pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ..livre 4 bhāryādhikārikaṃ caturtham adhikaraṇam.

leçon 1 prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)32 [eka-cāriṇī-vṛtta-prakaraṇam]

4.1.1 bhāryaikacariṇī gūḍha-viśrambhā((107)) devavat patim ānukulyena varteta. 4.1.2 tan-matena kuṭumba-cintām ātmani saṃniveśayet. 4.1.3 veśma ca śuci su:saṃmṛṣṭa-sthānaṃ viracita-vividha-kusumaṃ ślakṣṇa-bhūmi-talaṃ hṛdya-darśanaṃ((108)) triṣavaṇācarita-bali-karma pūjita-devatāyatanaṃ kuryāt. 4.1.4 na hy ato 'nyad gṛhasthānāṃ citta-grāhakam astīti gonardīyaḥ. 4.1.5 guruṣu bhṛtya-vargeṣu nāyaka-bhaginīṣu((109)) tat-patiṣu ca yathārhaṃ pratipattiḥ((110)). 4.1.6 paripūteṣu ca harita-śāka-vaprān ikṣu-stambāñ jīraka-sarṣapājamoda-śatapuṣpā-tamāla-gulmāṃś ca kārayet((111)). 4.1.7 kubjakāmalaka-mallikā-jātī-kuraṇṭaka-navamālikā-tagara-nandyāvartajapā-gulmān anyāṃś ca bahu-puṣpān bāla-kośīraka-pātālikāṃś ca vṛkṣa-vāṭikāyāṃ ca sthaṇḍilāṇi mano-jñāni kārayet((112)). 4.1.8 madhye kūpaṃ vāpīṃ dīrghikāṃ vā khānayet. 4.1.9 bhikṣukī-śramāṇā-kṣapaṇā-kulaṭā-kuhakekṣaṇikā-mūla-kārikābhir na saṃsṛjyeta. 4.1.10 bhojane ca rucitam idam asmai dveṣyam idaṃ pathyam idam a:pathyam idam iti ca vindyāt. 4.1.11 svaraṃ bahir upaśrutya bhavanam āgacchataḥ kiṃ kṛtyam iti bruvatī sajjā((113)) bhavana-madhye tiṣṭhet. 4.1.12 paricārikam apanudya svayaṃ pādau prakṣālayet. 4.1.13 nāyakasya ca na vimukta-bhūṣaṇaṃ vijane saṃdarśane tiṣṭhet. 4.1.14 ati:vyayam a:sad-vyayaṃ vā kurvāṇaṃ rahasi bodhayet. 4.1.15 āvāhe vivāhe yajñe gamanaṃ sakhībhiḥ saha goṣṭhīṃ devatābhigamanm ity anujñātā kuryāt. 4.1.16 sarva-krīḍāsu ca tad-ānulomyena pravṛttiḥ. 4.1.17 paścāt saṃveśanaṃ pūrvam utthānam an:avabodhanaṃ ca suptasya. 4.1.18 mahānasaṃ ca su:guptaṃ syād darśanīyaṃ ca. 4.1.19 nāyakāpacāreṣu kiṃ cit kaluṣitā nāty:arthaṃ nirvadet. 4.1.20 sādhikṣepa-vacanaṃ tv enaṃ mitra-jana-madhya-stham ekākinaṃ vāpy upālabheta. na ca mūla-kārikā syāt. 4.1.21 na hy ato 'nyad a:pratyaya-kāraṇam astīti gonardīyaḥ. 4.1.22 dur:vyāhṛtaṃ dur:nirīkṣitam anyato mantraṇaṃ dvāra-deśāvasthānaṃ nirīkṣaṇaṃ vā niṣkuṭeṣu((114)) mantraṇaṃ vivikteṣu ciram avasthānam iti varjayet. 4.1.23 sveda-danta-paṅka-dur:gandhāṃś ca budhyeteti virāga-kāraṇam. 4.1.24 bahu-bhūṣaṇaṃ vividha-kusumānulepanaṃ vividhāṅga-rāga-samujjvalaṃ vāsa ity ābhigāmiko veṣaḥ. 4.1.25 pratanu-ślakṣṇālpa-dukūlatā parimitam ābharaṇaṃ su:gandhitā nāty:ulvaṇam((115)) anulepanam. tathā śuklāny anyāni puṣpāṇīti vaihāriko veṣaḥ. 4.1.26 nāyakasya vratam upavāsaṃ ca svayam api karaṇenānuvarteta. vāritāyāṃ ca nāham atra nirbandhanīyeti tad-vacaso nivartanam. 4.1.27 mṛd-vidala-kāṣṭha-carma-loha-bhāṇḍānāṃ ca kāle sam:argha-grahaṇam((116)). 4.1.28 tathā lavaṇa-snehayoś ca gandha-dravya-kaṭuka-bhāṇḍauṣadhānāṃ ca dur:labhānāṃ bhavaneṣu pracchannaṃ nidhānam. 4.1.29 mūlakāluka-pālaṅkī-damanakāmrātakairvāruka-trapu-savārtāka-kūṣmāṇḍālābu-sūraṇa-śukanāsā- svayamguptā-tila-parṇikāgnimantha-laśuna-palāṇḍu-prabhṛtīnāṃ sarvauṣadhīnāṃ ca bīja-grahaṇaṃ kāle vāpaś ca. 4.1.30 svasya ca sārasya parebhyo nākhyānaṃ bhartṛ-mantritasya ca. 4.1.31 samānāś ca striyaḥ kauśalenojjvalatayā pākena mānena tathopacārair atiśayīta. 4.1.32 sāṃvatsarikam āyaṃ saṃkhyāya tad-anurūpaṃ vyayaṃ kuryāt. 4.1.33 bhojanāvaśiṣṭād go-rasād ghṛta-karaṇam tathā tela-guḍayoḥ. karpāsasya ca sūtra-kartanam sūtrasya vānam. śikya-rajju-pāśa-valkala-saṃgrahaṇam. kuṭṭana-kaṇḍanāvekṣaṇam. āma-cāmaṇḍa-tuṣaka-khakuṭy-aṅgārāṇām upayojanam. bhṛtya-vetana- bharaṇa-jñānam. kṛṣi-paśu-pālana-cintā-vāhana-vidhāna-yogāḥ. meṣa-kukkuṭa-lāvaka- śuka-śārikā-parabhṛta-mayūra-vānara-mṛgāṇām avekṣaṇam. daivasikāya-vyaya-piṇḍī- karaṇam iti ca vidyāt. 4.1.34 taj-jaghanyānāṃ ca jīrṇa-vāsasāṃ saṃcayas tair vividha-rāgaiḥ śuddhair vā kṛta-karmaṇāṃ paricārakāṇām anugraho mānārtheṣu ca dānam anyatra vopayogaḥ..4.1.35 surā-kumbhīnām āsava-kumbhīnāṃ ca sthāpanaṃ tad-upayogaḥ kraya-vikrayāv āya-vyāyāvekṣaṇam. 4.1.36 nāyaka-mitrāṇāṃ ca srag-anulepana-tāmbūla-dānaiḥ pūjanaṃ nyāyataḥ. 4.1.37 śvaśrū-svaśura-paricaryā tat-pāratantryam an:uttara-vāditā parimitā:pracaṇḍālāpa-karaṇam an:uccair hāsaḥ tat-priyā:priyeṣu sva-priyā:priyeṣv iva vṛttiḥ. 4.1.38 bhogeṣv an:utsekaḥ. 4.1.39 parijane dākṣiṇyam. 4.1.40 nāyakasyā:nivedya na kasmai cid dānam. 4.1.41 sva-karmasu bhṛtya-jana-niyamanam utsaveṣu cāsya pūjanam.

4.1.41c ity ekacāriṇī-vṛttam((117)).

section (prakaraṇa)33 [pravāsa-caryyā-prakaraṇam]

4.1.42 pravāse maṅgala-mātrābharaṇā devatopavāsa-parā vārtāyāṃ sthitā gṛhān avekṣeta. 4.1.43 śayyā ca guru-jana-mūle. tad-abhimatā kārya-niṣpattiḥ. nāyakābhimatānāṃ cārthānām arjane pratisaṃskāre ca yatnaḥ. 4.1.44 nitya-naimittikeṣu karmasūcito vyayaḥ. tad-ārabdhānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ samāpane matiḥ. 4.1.45 jñāti-kulasyān:abhigamanam anyatra vyasanotsavābhyām((118)). tatrāpi nāyaka-parijanādhiṣṭhitāyā nātikālam avasthānam a:parivartita-pravāsa-veṣatā ca. 4.1.46 guru-janānujñātānāṃ karaṇam upavāsānām. paricārakaiḥ śucibhir ājñādhiṣṭhitair anumatena kraya-vikraya-karmaṇā sārasyāpūraṇaṃ tanū-karaṇaṃ ca śaktyā vyayānām. 4.1.47 āgate ca prakṛtisthāyā eva prathamato darśanaṃ daivata-pūjanam upahārāṇāṃ cāharaṇam. 4.1.47c iti pravāsa-caryā((119)). 4.1.48 bhavataś cātra ślokau. 4.1.48v sad-vṛttam((120)) anuvarteta nāyakasya hitaiṣiṇī. kula-yoṣā punarbhūr vā veśyā vāpy ekacāriṇī.. dharmam arthaṃ tathā kāmaṃ labhante sthānam eva ca. niḥ:sapatnaṃ ca bhartāraṃ nāryaḥ sad-vṛttam āśritāḥ..

4.1c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre bhāryādhikārike caturthe 'dhikaraṇe ekacāriṇī-vṛttaṃ pravāsa-cāryā ca prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 2 dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)34 [jyeṣṭhādi-vṛtta-prakaraṇam]

4.2.1 jāḍya-dauḥśīlya-daurbhāgyebhyaḥ prajān:utpatter ābhīkṣṇyena dārikotpatter nāyaka-cāpalād vā sapatny-adhivedanam. 4.2.2 tad ādita eva bhakti-śīla-vaidagdhya-khyāpanena parijihīrṣet. prajā:nutpattau ca svayam eva sāpatnake codayet. 4.2.3 adhividyamānā ca yāvac chakti-yogād ātmano 'dhikatvena sthitiṃ kārayet. 4.2.4 āgatāṃ caināṃ bhaginīvad īkṣeta. nayaka-viditaṃ ca prādoṣikaṃ vidhimatīva yatnād asyāḥ kārayet. saubhāgyajaṃ vaikṛtam utsekaṃ vāsyā nādriyeta. 4.2.5 bhartari pramādyantīm upekṣeta. yatra manyetārtham iyaṃ svayam api pratipatsyata iti tatrainām ādarata evānuśiṣyāt. 4.2.6 nāyaka-saṃśrave ca rahasi viśeṣān adhikān darśayet. 4.2.7 tad-apatyesv a:viśeṣaḥ. parijana-varge 'dhikānukampā. mitra-varge prītiḥ. ātma-jñātiṣu nāty:ādaraḥ. taj-jñātiṣu cāti:saṃbhramaḥ. 4.2.8 bahvībhis tv adhivinnā a:vyavahitayā saṃsṛjyeta. 4.2.9 yāṃ tu nāyako 'dhikāṃ cikīrṣet tāṃ bhūta-pūrva-subhagayā protsāhya kalahayet. 4.2.10 tataś cānukampeta. 4.2.11 tābhir ekatvenādhikāṃ cikirṣītāṃ svayam a:vivadamānā dur:janī:kuryāt. 4.2.12 nāyakena tu kalahitām enāṃ pakṣapātāvalambanopabṛmhitām āśvāsayet. 4.2.13 kalahaṃ ca vardhayet. 4.2.14 mandaṃ vā kalaham upalabhya svayam eva saṃdhukṣayet. 4.2.15 yadi nāyako 'syām adyāpi sānunaya iti manyeta tadā svayameva sandhau prayateta.

4.2.15c iti jyeṣṭhā-vṛttam((121)).

section (prakaraṇa)35

4.2.16 kaniṣṭhā tu mātṛvat sa:patnīṃ paśyet. 4.2.17 jñāti-dāyam api tasyā a:viditaṃ nopayuñjīta. 4.2.18 ātma-vṛttāntāṃs tad-adhiṣṭhitān kuryāt. 4.2.19 anujñātā patim adhiśayīta. 4.2.20 na vā tasyā vacanam anyasyāḥ kathayet. 4.2.21 tad-apatyāni svebhyo 'dhikāni paśyet..4.2.22 rahasi patim adhikam upacaret. 4.2.23 ātmanaś ca sapatnī-vikāra-jaṃ duḥkhaṃ nācakṣīta. 4.2.24 patyuṣ ca sa:viśeṣakaṃ gūḍhaṃ mānaṃ lipset. 4.2.25 anena khalu pathya-dānena jīvāmīti brūyāt. 4.2.26 tat tu ślāghayā rāgeṇa vā bāhir nācakṣīta. 4.2.27 bhinna-rahasyā hi bhartur avajñāṃ labhate. 4.2.28 jyeṣṭhā-bhayāc ca nigūḍha-saṃmānārthinī syād iti gonardīyaḥ. 4.2.29 dur:bhāgam an:apatyāṃ ca jyeṣṭhām anukampeta nāyakena cānukampayet. 4.2.30 prasahya tv enām ekacāriṇī-vṛttam anutiṣṭhet

4.2.30c iti kaniṣṭhā-vṛttam((122)).

section (prakaraṇa)36

4.2.31 vidhavā tv indriya-daurbalyād āturā bhoginaṃ guṇa-saṃpannaṃ ca yā punar vindet sā punarbhūḥ. 4.2.32 yatas tu svecchayā punar api niṣkramaṇaṃ nir:guṇo 'yam iti tadānyaṃ kāṅkṣed iti bābhravīyāḥ. 4.2.33 saukhyārthinī sā kilānyaṃ punar vindeta. 4.2.34 guṇeṣu sopabhogeṣu sukha-sākalyaṃ tasmāt tato viśeṣa iti gonardīyaḥ. 4.2.35 ātmanaś cittānukūlyād iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 4.2.36 sā bāndhavair nāyakād āpānakodyāna-śraddhā-dāna-mitra-pūjanādi vyaya-sahiṣṇu karma lipseta. 4.2.37 ātmanaḥ sāreṇa vālaṅkāraṃ tadīyam ātmīyaṃ vā bibhṛyāt. 4.2.38 prīti-dāyeṣv a:niyamaḥ. 4.2.39 svecchayā ca gṛhān nirgacchatī prīti-dāyād anyan nāyaka-dattaṃ jīyeta. niṣkāsyamānā tu na kiṃ cid dadyāt. 4.2.40 sā prabhaviṣṇur iva tasya bhavanam āpnuyāt. 4.2.41 kulajāsu tu prītyā varteta. 4.2.42 dākṣiṇyena parijane sarvatra sa:parihāsā mitreṣu pratipattiḥ. kalāsu kauśalam adhikasya ca jñānam. 4.2.43 kalaha-sthāneṣu ca nāyakaṃ svayam upalabheta. 4.2.44 rahasi ca kalayā catuḥṣaṣṭyānuvarteta. sa:patnīnāṃ ca svayam upakuryāt. tāsām apatyeṣv ābhāraṇa-dānam. teṣu svāmivad upacāraḥ. maṇḍanakāni veṣānādareṇa kurvīta. parijane mitravarge cādhikaṃ viśrāṇanam((123)). samājāpānakodyāna-yātrā-vihāra-śīlatā ca.

4.2.44c iti punarbhūvṛttam((124)).

section (prakaraṇa)37

4.2.45 durbhagā tu sāpatnaka-pīḍitā yā tāsām adhikam iva patyāv upacaret tām āśrayet. prakāśyāni ca kalā-vijñānāni darśayet. daurbhāgyād rahasyānām a:bhāvaḥ. 4.2.46 nāyakāpatyānāṃ dhātreyikāni kuryāt. 4.2.47 tan-mitrāṇi copagṛhya tair bhaktim ātmanaḥ prakāśayet. 4.2.48 dharma-kṛtyeṣu ca puraś-cāriṇī syād vratopavāsayoś ca. 4.2.49 parijane dākṣiṇyam. na cādhikam ātmānaṃ paśyet. 4.2.50 śayane tat-sātmyenātmano 'nurāga-pratyānayanam. 4.2.51 na copālabheta vāmatāṃ ca na darśayet. 4.2.52 yayā ca kalahitaḥ syāt kāmaṃ tām āvartayet. 4.2.53 yāṃ ca pracchannāṃ kāmayet tām anena saha saṃgamayed gopayec ca. 4.2.54 yathā ca pativratātvam a:śāṭhyaṃ nāyako manyeta tathā pratividadhyāt.

4.2.54c iti durbhagā-vṛttam((125)).

section (prakaraṇa)38

4.2.55 antaḥ-purāṇāṃ ca vṛttam eteṣv eva prakaraṇeṣu lakṣayet((126)). 4.2.56 mālyānulepana-vāsāṃśi cāsāṃ kañcukīyā mahattarikā vā rājño nivedayeyur devībhiḥ prahitam iti. 4.2.57 tad ādāya rājā nirmālyam āsāṃ pratiprābhṛtakaṃ dadyāt. 4.2.58 alaṃkṛtaś ca sv:alaṃkṛtāni cāparāhne sarvāṇy antaḥpurāṇy aikadhyena paśyet. 4.2.59 tāsāṃ yathā-kālaṃ yathārhaṃ ca sthāna-mānānuvṛttiḥ sa:parihāsāś ca kathāḥ kuryāt. 4.2.60 tad-an:antaraṃ punarbhuvas tathaiva paśyet. 4.2.61 tatpo veśyā ābhyantarikā nāṭakīyāś ca. 4.2.62 tāsāṃ yathokta-kakṣāṇi sthānāni. 4.2.63 vāsakapālyas tu yasyā vāsako yasyāś cātīto yasyāś ca ṛtus tat-paricārikānugatā divā śayyotthitasya rājñas tābhyāṃ prahitam aṅgulīyakāṅkam anulepanam ṛtuṃ vāsakaṃ ca nivedayeyuḥ. 4.2.64 tatra rājā yad gṛhṇīyāt tasyā vāsakam ājñāpayet. 4.2.65 utsaveṣu ca sarvāsām anurūpeṇa pūjāpānakaṃ ca. saṃgīta-darśaneṣu ca..4.2.66 antaḥ-pura-cāriṇīnāṃ bahir a:niṣkramo bāhyānāṃ cā:praveśaḥ. anyatra vidita-śaucābhyaḥ. a:parikliṣṭaś ca karmayogaḥ.

4.2.66c ity āntaḥpurikam((127)).

section (prakaraṇa)39

4.2.67 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ. 4.2.67v puruṣas tu bahūn darān samāhṛtya samo bhavet. na cāvajnāṃ cared āsu vyālikān na saheta ca.. 4.2.68v ekasyāṃ yā rati-krīḍā vaikṛtaṃ vā śarīrajam. visrambhād vāpy upālambhas tam anyāsu na kīrtayet.. 4.2.69v na dadyāt prasaraṃ strīṇāṃ sa:patnyāḥ kāraṇe kva cit. tathopālabhamānāṃ ca doṣais tām eva yojayet.. 4.2.70v anyāṃ rahasi visrambhair anyāṃ pratyakṣa-pūjanaiḥ. bahu-mānais tathā canyām ity evaṃ rañjayet striyaḥ.. 4.2.71v udyāna-gamanair bhogair dānais taj-jñāti-pūjanaiḥ. rahasyaiḥ prīti-yogaiś cety ekaikām anurañjayet.. 4.2.72v yuvatiś ca jita-krodhā yathā-śāstra-pravartinī. karoti vaśyaṃ bhartāraṃ sa:patnīś cādhitiṣṭhati((128))..

4.2c iti śrīvātyāyanīye kāmasūtre bhāryādhikārike caturthe 'dhikaraṇe sapatnīṣu jyeṣṭhā-vṛttaṃ kaniṣṭhā-vṛttaṃ punarbhū-vṛttaṃ dur :bhāgā-vṛttam āntaḥpurikaṃ puruṣasya bhvīṣu pratipattir dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ..livre 5 pāradārikaṃ pañcamam adhikaraṇam.

leçon 1 prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)39((129)) [strī-puruṣa-śīlāvasthāpana-prakaraṇam]

5.1.1 vyākhyāta-kāraṇāḥ para-parigrahopagamāḥ((130)). 5.1.2 teṣu sādhyatvam an:atyayaṃ gamyatvam āyatiṃ vṛttiṃ cādita eva parīkṣeta. 5.1.3 yadā tu sthānāt sthānāntaraṃ kāmaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ paśyet tadātma-śarīropaghāta-trāṇārthaṃ para-parigrahān abhyupagacchet. 5.1.4 daśa tu kāmasya sthānāni. 5.1.5 [1]cakṣuḥ-prītir [2]manaḥ-saṅgaḥ [3]saṃkalpotpattir [4]nidrācchedas [5]tanutā [6]viṣayebhyo vyāvṛttir [7]lajjā-pranāśa [8]unmādo [9]mūrcchā [10]maraṇam iti teṣāṃ liṅgāni. 5.1.6 tatrākṛtito lakṣaṇataś ca yuvatyāḥ śīlaṃ satyaṃ śaucaṃ sādhyatāṃ caṇḍavegatāṃ ca lakṣayed ity ācāryāḥ. 5.1.7 vyabhicārād ākṛti-lakṣaṇa-yogānām iṅgitākārābhyām eva pravṛttir boddhavyā yoṣita iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 5.1.8 yaṃ kiṃ cid ujjvalaṃ puruṣaṃ dṛṣtvā strī kāmayate. tathā puruṣo 'pi yoṣitām. apekṣayā tu na pravartate iti goṇikāputraḥ. 5.1.9 tatra striyaṃ prati viśeṣaḥ. 5.1.10 na strī dharmam a:dharmaṃ cāpekṣate kāmayata eva. kāryāpekṣayā tu nābhiyuṅkte. 5.1.11 svabhāvāc ca puruṣeṇābhiyujyamānā cikīrṣanty api vyāvartate. 5.1.12 punaḥ punar abhiyuktā siddhyati. 5.1.13 puruṣas tu dharma-sthitim ārya-samayaṃ cāpekṣya kāmayamāno 'pi vyāvartate. 5.1.14 tathā-buddhiś cābhiyujyamāno 'pi na siddhyati. 5.1.15 niṣ:kāraṇam abhiyuṅkte. abhiyujyāpi punar nābhiyuṅkte. siddhāyāṃ ca mādhyasthyaṃ gacchati. 5.1.16 su:labhām avamanyate. dur:labhām ākaṅkṣata iti prāyovādaḥ((131)).

section (prakaraṇa)40

5.1.17 tatra vyāvartana-kāraṇāni((132)). 5.1.18 patyāv anurāgaḥ. 5.1.19 apatyāpekṣā. 5.1.20 atikrāntavayastvam. 5.1.21 duḥkhābhibhavaḥ. 5.1.22 virahān:upalambhaḥ. 5.1.23 avajñayopamantrayata iti krodhaḥ. 5.1.24 a:pratarkya iti saṃkalpa-varjanam. 5.1.25 gamiṣyatīty an:āyatir anyatra prasakta-matir iti ca. 5.1.26 asaṃvṛtākāra ity udvegaḥ. 5.1.27 mitreṣu nisṛṣta-bhāva iti teṣv apekṣā. 5.1.28 śuṣkābhiyogīty āśaṅkā. 5.1.29 tejasvīti sādhvasam. 5.1.30 caṇḍa-vegaḥ samartho veti bhayaṃ mṛgyāḥ. 5.1.31 nāgarakaḥ kalāsu vicakṣaṇa iti vrīḍā. 5.1.32 sakhitvenopacarita iti ca. 5.1.33 a:deśa-kāla-jña ity asūyā. 5.1.34 paribhava-sthānam ity a:bahu-mānaḥ. 5.1.35 ākārito 'pi nāvabudhyata ity avajñā. 5.1.36 śaso manda-vega iti ca hastinyāḥ. 5.1.37 matto 'sya mā bhūd an:iṣṭam ity anukampā. 5.1.38 ātmani doṣa-darśanān nirvedaḥ. 5.1.39 viditā satī sva-jana-bahiṣ:kṛtā bhaviṣyāmīti bhayam. 5.1.40 palita ity an:ādaraḥ. 5.1.41 patyā prayuktaḥ parīkṣata iti vimarśaḥ. 5.1.42 dharmāpekṣā ceti. 5.1.43 teṣu yadātmani lakṣayet tadādita eva paricchindyāt. 5.1.44 āryatva-yuktāni rāga-vardhanāt. 5.1.45 a:śakti-jāny upāya-pradarśanāt. 5.1.46 bahu-māna-kṛtāny ati:paricayāt. 5.1.47 paribhava-kṛtāny ati:śauṇḍīryād((133)) vaicakṣaṇyāc ca. 5.1.48 tat-paribhava-jāni praṇatyā.. 5.1.49 bhaya-yuktāny āśvasanād iti((134)).

section (prakaraṇa)41

5.1.50 puruṣās tv amī prāyeṇa siddhāḥ ṇ kāmasūtra-jñaḥ kathākhyāna-kuśalo bālyāt prabhṛti saṃsṛṣṭaḥ pravṛddha-yauvanaḥ krīḍana-karmādināgata-viśvāsaḥ preṣaṇasya kartocita-saṃbhāṣaṇaḥ priyasya kartānyasya bhūta-pūrvo dūto marma-jña uttamayā prārthitaḥ sakhyā pracchannaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaḥ subhagābhikhyātaḥ saha-saṃvṛddhaḥ prātiveśyaḥ kāma-śīlas tathā-bhūtaś ca paricārako dhātreyikā-parigraho nava-varakaḥ prekṣodyāna-tyāga- śīlo vṛṣa iti siddha-pratāpaḥ sāhasikaḥ śūro vidyā-rūpa-guṇopabhogaiḥ patyur atiśayitā mahārha-veṣopacāraś ceti((135)).

section (prakaraṇa)42

5.1.51 yathātmanaḥ siddhatāṃ paśyed evaṃ yoṣito 'pi. 5.1.52 a:yatna-sādhyā yoṣitas tv imāḥ ṇ abhiyoga-mātra-sādhyāḥ. dvāra-deśāvasthāyinī. prāsādād rāja-mārgāvalokinī. taruṇa-prātiveśya-gṛhe goṣṭhī-yojinī. satata-prekṣiṇī. prekṣitā pārśva-vilokinī. niṣ:kāraṇaṃ sa:patnyādhivinnā. bhartṛ-dveṣiṇī vidviṣṭā ca. parihāra-hīnā. nir:apatyā. 5.1.53 jñāti-kula-nityā. vipannāpatyā. goṣṭhī-yojinī. prīti-yojinī. kuśīlava-bhāryā. mṛta-patikā bālā. daridrā bahūpabhogā. jyeṣṭha-bhāryā bahu-devarakā. bahu-māninī nyūna-bhartṛkā. kauśalābhimāninī bhartur maurkhyeṇodvignā. a:viśeṣatayā lobhena. 5.1.54 kanyā-kāle yatnena vāritā kathaṃ cid a:labdhābhiyuktā ca sā tadānīm. samāna-buddhi-śīla- medhā-pratipatti-sātmyā. prakṛtyā pakṣapātinī. an:aparādhe vimānitā.tulya-rupābhiś cādhaḥ kṛtā. proṣita-patiketi. īrṣyālu-pūti-cokṣa-klība-dīrgha-sūtra-kāpuruṣa-kubja-vāmana- virūpa-maṇikāra-grāmya-dur:gandhi-rogi-vṛddha-bhāryāś ceti. 5.1.55 ślokāv atra bhavataḥ. 5.1.55v icchā svabhāvato jātā kriyayā paribṛṃhitā. buddhyā saṃśodhitodvegā sthirā syād an:apāyinī.. 5.1.56v siddhatām ātmano jñātvā liṅgāny unnīya yoṣitām. vyāvṛtti-kāraṇocchedī naro yoṣitsu sidhyati((136))..

5.1c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre pāradārike pañcame 'dhikaraṇe strī-puruṣa-śīlāvasthāpanaṃ vyāvartana-kāraṇāni strīṣu siddhāḥ puruṣā a:yatna-sādhyā yoṣitaḥ prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 2 dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)43 [paricaya-kāraṇābhiyoga-prakaraṇam]

5.2.1 yathā kanyā svayam abhi-yoga-sādhyā na tathā dūtyā. para-striyas tu sūkṣma-bhāvā dūtī-sādhyā na tathātmanety ācāryāḥ. 5.2.2 sarvatra śakti-viṣaye svayaṃ sādhanam upapannatarakaṃ dur:upapādatvāt tasya dūtī-prayoga iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 5.2.3 prathama-sāhasā a:niyantraṇa-saṃbhāṣāś ca svayaṃ pratāryāḥ. tad-viparītāś((137)) ca dūtyeti prāyo-vādaḥ. 5.2.4 svayam abhiyokṣyamāṇas tv ādāv eva paricayaṃ kuryāt. 5.2.5 tasyāḥ svābhāvikaṃ darśanaṃ prāyatnikaṃ ca. 5.2.6 svābhāvikam ātmano bhavana-saṃnikarṣe prāyatnikaṃ mitra-jñāti-mahāmātra-vaidya-bhavana- saṃnikarṣe vivāha-yajñotsava-vyasanodyāna-gamanādiṣu. 5.2.7 darśane cāsyāḥ satataṃ sākāraṃ prekṣaṇaṃ keśa-saṃyamanaṃ nakhācchuraṇam ābharaṇa-prahlādanam adharauṣṭha-vimardanaṃ tās tāś ca līlā vayasyaiḥ saha prekṣamāṇāyās tat-saṃbaddhāḥ parāpadeśinyaś ca kathās tyāgopabhoga-prakāśanaṃ sakhyur utsaṅga-niṣaṇṇasya sāṅa-bhaṅgaṃ jṛmbhaṇam eka-bhrū-kṣepaṇaṃ manda-vākyatā tad-vākya-śravaṇaṃ tām uddiśya bālenānya-janena vā sahānyopadiṣṭā vyarthā kathā tasyāṃ svayaṃ manorathāvedanam anyāpadeśena tām evoddiśya bāla-cumbanam āliṅganaṃ ca jihvayā cāsya tāmbūla-dānaṃ pradeśinyā hanu-deśa-ghaṭṭanaṃ tat tad-yathā- yogaṃ yathāvakāśaṃ ca prayoktavyam. 5.2.8 tasyāś cāṅka-gatasya bālasya lālanaṃ bāla-krīḍanakānāṃ cāsya dānaṃ grahaṇaṃ tena saṃnikṛṣṭatvāt kathā-yojanaṃ tat-saṃbhāṣaṇa-kṣameṇa janena ca prītim āsādya kāryaṃ tad-anubandhaṃ ca gamanāgamanasya yojanaṃ saṃśraye cāsyās tām a:paśyato nāma kāma-sūtra-saṃkathā. 5.2.9 prasṛte tu paricaye tasyā haste nyāsaṃ nikṣepaṃ ca nidadhyāt. tat prati-dinaṃ prati-kṣaṇaṃ caikadeśato gṛhṇīyāt. saugandhikaṃ pūga-phalāni ca. 5.2.10 tām ātmano dāraiḥ saha visrambha-goṣṭhyāṃ viviktāsane ca yojayet. 5.2.11 nitya-darśanārthaṃ viśvāsanārthaṃ ca..5.2.12 suvarṇakāra-maṇikāra-vaikaṭika-nīlī-kusumbha-rañjakādiṣu ca kāmārthinyāṃ sahātmano vaśyaiś caiṣāṃ tat-saṃpādane svayaṃ prayateta. 5.2.13 tad-anuṣṭhāna-niratasya loka-vidito dīrgha-kālaṃ saṃdarśana-yogaḥ. 5.2.14 tasmiṃś cānyeṣām api karmaṇām anusandhānam. 5.2.15 yena karmaṇā dravyeṇa kauśalena cārthinī syāt tasya prayogam utpattim āgamam upāyaṃ vijñānaṃ cātmāyattaṃ darśayet. 5.2.16 pūrva-pravṛtteṣu loka-cariteṣu dravya-guṇa-parīkṣāsu ca tayā tat-parijanena ca saha vivādaḥ. 5.2.17 tatra nirdiṣṭāni paṇitāni teṣv enāṃ prāśnikatvena yojayet. 5.2.18 tayā tu vivadamāno 'ty:antādbhūtamiti brūyād.

5.2.18c iti paricaya-kāraṇāni((138)).

section (prakaraṇa)44

5.2.19 kṛta-paricayāṃ darśiteṅitākārāṃ kanyām ivopāyato 'bhiyuñjīteti. prāyeṇa tatra sūkṣmā abhiyogāḥ. kanyānām a:saṃprayuktatvāt. itarāsu tān eva sphuṭam upadadhyāt. saṃprayuktatvāt. 5.2.20 saṃdarśitākārāyāṃ nirbhinna-sad-bhāvāyāṃ samupabhoga-vyatikare tadīyāny upayuñjīta. 5.2.21 tatra mahārha-gandham uttarīyaṃ kusumaṃ syād aṅgulīyakaṃ ca. tad-dhastād gṛhīta-tāmbūlayā goṣṭhī-gamanodyatasya keśa-hasta-puṣpa-yācanam. 5.2.22 tatra mahārha-gandhaṃ spṛhaṇīyaṃ sva-nakha-daśana-pada-cihnitaṃ sākāraṃ dadyāt. 5.2.23 adhikair adhikaiś cābhiyogaiḥ sādhvasa-vicchedanam. 5.2.24 krameṇa ca vivikta-deśe gamanam āliṅganaṃ cumbanaṃ tāmbūlasya grāhaṇaṃ dānānte dravyāṇāṃ parivartanaṃ guhya-deśābhimarśanaṃ cety abhiyogāḥ. 5.2.25 yatra caikābhiyuktā na tatrāparām abhiyuñjīta. 5.2.26 tatra yā vṛddhānubhūta-viṣayā priyopagrahaiś ca tām upagṛhṇīyāt. 5.2.27 ślokāv atra bhavataḥ 5.2.27v anyatra dṛṣṭa-saṃcāras tad-bhartā yatra nāyakaḥ. na tatra yoṣitaṃ kāṃ cit suprāpām api laṅghayet.. 5.2.28v śaṅkitāṃ rakṣitāṃ bhītāṃ sa:śvaśrūkāṃ ca yoṣitam. na tarkayeta medhāvī jānan pratyayam ātmanaḥ((139))..

5.2c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre pāradārike pañcame 'dhikaraṇe paricaya-kāraṇāny abhiyogāḥ dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 3 tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)45 [bhāva-parīkṣāprakaraṇam]

5.3.1 abhiyuñjāno yoṣitaḥ pravṛttiṃ parīkṣeta. tayā bhāvaḥ parīkṣito bhavati. abhiyogāṃś ca pratigṛhṇīyāt. 5.3.2 mantram a:vrṇvānāṃ dūtyaināṃ sādhayet. 5.3.3 a:pratigṛhyābhiyogaṃ punar api saṃsṛjyamānāṃ dvidhā-bhūta-mānasāṃ vidyāt. tāṃ krameṇa sādhayet. 5.3.4 a:pratigṛhyābhiyogaṃ sa:viśeṣam alaṃkṛtā ca punar dṛśeta tathaiva tam abhigacchec ca vivikte balād grahaṇīyāṃ vidyāt. 5.3.5 bahūn api viṣahate 'abhiyogān na cireṇāpi prayacchaty ātmānaṃ sā śuṣka-pratigrāhiṇī paricaya-vighaṭana-sādhyā. 5.3.6 manuṣya-jāteś cittā:nityatvāt. 5.3.7 abhiyuktāpi pariharati na ca saṃsṛjyate. na ca pratyācaṣṭe. tasminn ātmani ca gauravābhimānāt. sātiparicayāt kṛcchra-sādhyā. marma-jñayā dūtyā tāṃ sādhayet. 5.3.8 sā ced abhiyujyamānā pāruṣyeṇa pratyādiśaty upekṣyā. 5.3.9 paruṣayitvāpi tu prīti-yojinīṃ sādhayet. 5.3.10 kāraṇāt saṃsparśanaṃ sahate nāvabudhyate nāma dvidhā-bhūta-manasā sātatyena kṣāntyā vā sādhyā. 5.3.11 samīpe śayānāyāḥ supto nāma karam upari vinyaset. sāpi suptevopekṣate. jāgratī tv apanuded bhūyo 'bhiyogākāṅkṣiṇī. 5.3.12 etena pādasyopari pādanyāso vyākhyātaḥ((140)). 5.3.13 tasmin prasṛte bhūyaḥ supta-saṃśleṣaṇam upakramet. 5.3.14 tad a:sahamānām utthitāṃ dvitīye 'hani prakṛti-vartinīm abhiyogārthinīṃ vidyāt. a:dṛśyamānāṃ tu dūtī-sādhyām. 5.3.15 ciram a:dṛṣṭāpi prakṛtisthaiva saṃsṛjyate kṛta-lakṣaṇāṃ tāṃ darśitākārām upakramet..5.3.16 a:nabhiyuktāpy ākārayati. vivikte cātmānaṃ darśayati. sa:vepathu-gadgadaṃ vadati. svinna-kara-caranāṅguliḥ svinna-mukhī ca bhavati. śiraḥ-pīḍane saṃvāhane corvor ātmānaṃ nāyake niyojayati. 5.3.17 āturāsaṃvāhikā caikena hastena saṃvāhayantī dvitīyena bāhunā sparśam āvedayati śleṣayati ca. vismita-bhāvā. 5.3.18 nidrāndhā vā parispṛśyorubhyāṃ bāhubhyām api tiṣṭhati. alikaikadeśam ūrvor upari pātayati. ūru-mūla-saṃvāhane niyuktā na pratilomayati. tatraiva hastam ekam a:vicalaṃ nyasyati. aṅga-saṃdaṃśena ca pīḍitaṃ cirād apanayati. 5.3.19 pratigṛhyaivaṃ nāyakābhiyogān punar dvitīye 'hani saṃvāhanāyopagacchati. 5.3.20 nātyarthaṃ saṃsṛjyate. na ca pariharati. 5.3.21 vivikte bhāvaṃ darśayati niṣkāraṇaṃ cā:gūḍham anyatra prachanna-pradeśāt. 5.3.22 saṃnikṛṣṭa-paricārakopabhogyā sā ced ākāritāpi tathaiva syāt sā marmajñayā dūtyā sādhyā. 5.3.23 vyāvartamānā tu tarkaṇīyā 5.3.23c iti bhāva-parīkṣā((141)). 5.3.24 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ 5.3.24v ādau paricayaṃ kuryāt tataś ca paribhāṣaṇam. paribhāṣaṇa-saṃmiśraṃ mithaś cākāravedanam.. 5.3.25v pratyuttareṇa paśyec ced ākārasya parigraham. tato 'bhiyuñjīta naraḥ striyaṃ vigata-sādhvasaḥ.. 5.3.26v ākāreṇātmano bhāvaṃ yā nārī prāk prayojayet. kṣipram evābhiyojyā sā prathame tv eva darśane.. 5.3.27v ślakṣṇam ākāritā yā tu darśayet sphuṭam uttaram. sāpi tat-kṣaṇa-siddheti vijñeyā rati-lālasā.. 5.3.28v dhīrāyām a:pragalbhāyāṃ parīkṣiṇyāṃ ca yoṣiti. eṣa sūkṣmo vidhiḥ proktāḥ siddhā eva sphuṭaṃ striyaḥ..

5.3c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre pāradārike pañcame 'dhikaraṇe bhāva-parīkṣā tṛitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 4 caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)46 [dūtī-karma-prakaraṇam]

5.4.1 darśiteṅgitākāraṃ tu pravirala-darśanām((142)) a:pūrvāṃ ca dūtyopasarpayet. 5.4.2 saināṃ śīlato 'nupraviśyākhyāna-kapaṭaiḥ subhagaṃ-karaṇa-yogair loka-vṛttāntaiḥ kavi-kathābhiḥ pāradārika-kathābhiś ca tasyāś ca rūpa-vijñāna-dākṣiṇya-śīlānupraśaṃsābhiś ca tāṃ rañjayet. 5.4.3 katham evaṃ-vidhāyās tavāyam itthaṃ-bhūtaḥ patir iti cānuśayaṃ grāhayet. 5.4.4 na tava subhage dāsyam api kartuṃ yukta iti brūyāt. 5.4.5 manda-vegatām īrṣyālutāṃ śaṭhatām a:kṛta-jñatāṃ cāsaṃbhoga-śīlatāṃ kadaryatāṃ capalatām anyāni ca yāni tasmin guptāny asyā abhyāśe sati sad-bhāve 'tiśayena bhāṣeta. 5.4.6 yena ca doṣeṇodvignāṃ lakṣayet tenaivānupraviśet. 5.4.7 yadāsau mṛgī tadā naiva śaśatā-doṣaḥ. 5.4.8 etenaiva baḍava-hastinī-viṣayaś coktaḥ. 5.4.9 nāyikāyā eva tu viśvāsyatām upalabhya dūtītvenopasarpayet prathama-sāhasāyāṃ sūkṣma-bhāvāyāṃ ceti goṇikāputraḥ. 5.4.10 sā nāyakasya caritam anulomatāṃ kāmitāni ca kathayet. 5.4.11 prasṛta-sadbhāvāyāṃ ca yuktyā kārya-śarīram itthaṃ vadet. 5.4.12 śṛṇu vicitram idaṃ subhage tvāṃ kila dṛṣtvāmutrāsāv itthaṃ gotra-putro nāyakaś cittonmādam anubhavati. prakṛtyā su:kumāraḥ kadā cid anyatrāparikliṣṭa-pūrvas tapasvī. tato 'dhunā śakyam anena maraṇam apy anubhavitum iti varṇayet. 5.4.13 tatra siddhā dvitīye 'hani vāci vaktre dṛṣṭyāṃ ca prasādam upalakṣya punar api kathāṃ pravartayet. 5.4.14 śṛṇvatyāṃ cāhalyāvimāraka-śākuntalādīny anyāny api laukikāni ca kathayet tad-yuktāni. 5.4.15 vṛṣatāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭi-vijñatāṃ saubhāgyaṃ ca nāyakasya. ślāghanīyatāṃ cāsya pracchannaṃ saṃprayogaṃ bhūtam a:bhūta-pūrvaṃ vā varṇayet. 5.4.16 ākāraṃ cāsya lakṣayet. 5.4.17 sa:vihasitaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāṣate. 5.4.18 āsane copanimantrayate. 5.4.19 kvāsitaṃ kva śayitaṃ kva bhuktaṃ kva ceṣṭitaṃ kiṃ vā kṛtam iti pṛcchati. 5.4.20 vivikte darśayaty ātmānam. 5.4.21 ākhyānakāni niyuṅkte..5.4.22 cintayantī niḥśvāsīti vijṛmbhate ca. 5.4.23 prīti-dāyaṃ ca dadāti. 5.4.24 iṣṭeṣūtsaveṣu ca smarati. 5.4.25 punar-darśanānubandhaṃ visṛjati. 5.4.26 sādhu-vādinī satī kim idam a:śobhanam abhidhatsa iti kathām anubadhnāti. 5.4.27 nāyakasya śāṭhya-cāpalya-saṃbaddhān doṣān dadāti. 5.4.28 pūrva-pravṛttaṃ ca tat-saṃdarśanaṃ kathābhiyogaṃ ca svayam a:kathayantī tayocyamānam ākāṅkṣati. 5.4.29 nāyaka-manoratheṣu ca kathyamāneṣu sa:paribhavaṃ nāma hasati. na ca nirvadatīti. 5.4.30 dūty enāṃ darśitākārāṃ nāyakābhijñānair upabṛṃhayet. 5.4.31 a:saṃstutāṃ tu guṇa-kathanair anurāga-kathābhiś cāvarjayet. 5.4.32 nāsaṃstutādṛṣṭākārayor dūtyam astīty auddālakiḥ. 5.4.33 a:saṃstutayor api saṃsṛṣṭākārayor astīti bābhravīyāḥ. 5.4.34 saṃstutayor apy a:saṃsṛṣṭākārayor astīti goṇikāputraḥ. 5.4.35 a:saṃstutayor a:dṛṣṭākārayor api dūtī-pratyayād iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 5.4.36 tāsāṃ mano-harāṇy upāyanāni tāmbūlam anulepanaṃ srajam aṅgulīyakaṃ vāso vā tena prahitaṃ darśayet. 5.4.37 teṣu nāyakasya yathārthaṃ nakha-daśana-padāni tāni tāni ca cihnāni syuḥ. 5.4.38 vāsasi ca kuṅkumāṅkam añjaliṃ nidadyāt. 5.4.39 patra-cchedyāni nānābhiprāyākṛtīni darśayet. lekha-pattra-garbhāṇi karṇa-pattrāṇy āpīḍāṃś ca. 5.4.40 teṣu sva-manorathākhyāpanam. pratiprābhṛta-dāne((143)) caināṃ niyojayet. 5.4.41 evaṃ kṛta-paraspara-parigrahayoś ca dūtī-pratyayaḥ samāgamaḥ. 5.4.42 sa tu devatābhigamane yātrāyām udyāna-krīḍāyāṃ jalāvataraṇe vivāhe yajña-vyasanotsaveṣv agny-utpāte caura-vibhrame janapadasya cakrārohaṇe prekṣa-vyāpāreṣu teṣu teṣu ca kāryeṣv iti bābhravīyāḥ. 5.4.43 sakhī-bhikṣukī-kṣapaṇikā-tāpasī-bhavaneṣu sukhopāya iti goṇikāputraḥ. 5.4.44 tasyā eva tu gehe vidita-niṣkrama-praveśe cintitātyaya-pratīkāre praveśanam upapannaṃ niṣkramaṇam a:vijñāta-kālaṃ ca tan nityaṃ sukhopāyaṃ ceti vātsyāyanaḥ. 5.4.45 nisṛṣṭārthā[1] parimitārthā[2] patra-hārī[3] svayaṃdūtī[4] mūḍha-dūtī[5] bhāryā-dūtī[6] mūka-dūtī[7] vāta-dūtī[8] ceti dūtī-viśeṣāḥ. 5.4.46 nāyakasya nāyikāyāś ca yathāmanīṣitam artham upalabhya sva-buddhyā kārya-saṃpādinī nisṛṣṭārthā[1]. 5.4.47 sā prāyeṇa saṃstuta-saṃbhāṣaṇayoḥ. 5.4.48 nāyikayā prayuktā a:saṃstuta-saṃbhāṣaṇayor api. 5.4.49 kautukāc cānurūpau yuktāv imau parasparasyety a:saṃstutayor api. 5.4.50 kāryaikadeśam abhiyogaikadeśaṃ copalabhya śeṣaṃ saṃpādayatīti parimitārthā[2]. 5.4.51 sā dṛṣṭa-parasparākārayoḥ pravirala-darśanayoḥ. 5.4.52 saṃdeśa-mātraṃ prāpayatīti patra-hārī[3]. 5.4.53 sā pragāḍha-sadbhāvayoḥ saṃsṛṣṭayoś ca deśa-kāla-saṃbodhanārtham. 5.4.54 dautyena prahitānyayā svayam eva nāyakam abhigacched ajānatī nāma tena sahopabhogaṃ svāpne vā kathayet. gotra-skhalitaṃ bhāryāṃ cāsya nindet. td-vyapadeśena svayam īrṣyāṃ darśayet. nakha-daśana-cihnitaṃ vā kiṃ cid dadyāt. bhavate 'ham ādau dātuṃ saṃkalpiteti cābhidadhīta. mama bhāryāyā kā ramaṇīyeti vivikte paryanuyuñjīta sā svayaṃ-dūtī[4]. 5.4.55 tasya vivikte darśanaṃ pratigrahaś ca. 5.4.56 pratigraha-cchalenānyām abhisaṃdhāyāsyāḥ saṃdeśāśravaṇa-dvāreṇa nāyakaṃ sādhayet tāṃ copahanyāt sāpi svayaṃ-dūtī[4]. 5.4.57 etayā nāyako 'py anya-dūtaś ca vyākhyātaḥ. 5.4.58 nāyaka-bhāryāṃ mugdhāṃ viśvāsyāyantraṇayānupraviśya nāyakasya ceṣṭitāni pṛcchet. yogāñ śikṣayet. sākāraṃ maṇḍayet. kopam enāṃ grāhayet. evaṃ ca pratipadyasveti śrāvayet. svayaṃ cāsyāṃ nakha-daśanapadāni nirvartayet. tena dvāreṇa nāyākam ākārayet sā mūḍha-dūtī[5]. 5.4.59 tasyās tayaiva pratyuttarāṇi yojayet. 5.4.60 sva-bhāryāṃ vā mūḍhaṃ prayojya tayā saha viśvāsena yojayitvā tayaivākārayet. ātmanaś ca vaicakṣaṇyaṃ prakāśayet. sā bhāryā-dutī[6] tasyās tayaivākāra-grahaṇam. 5.4.61 bālāṃ vā paricārikām a:doṣa-jñām a:duṣṭenopāyena prahiṇuyāt. tatra sraji karṇapattre vā gūḍha-lekha-nidhānaṃ nakha-daśana-padam vā sā mūka-dūtī[7]. tasyās tayaiva pratyuttara-prārthanam. 5.4.62 pūrva-prastutārtha-liṅga-saṃbaddham anya-janā:grahaṇīyaṃ laukikārthaṃ vyarthaṃ vā vacanam udāsīnā yā śrāvayet sā vāta-dūtī[8]. tasyā api tayaiva pratyuttara-prārthanam 5.4.62c iti tāsāṃ viśeṣāḥ..5.4.63 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ 5.4.63v vidhavekṣaṇikā dāsī bhikṣukī śilpa-kārikā. praviśaty āsu viśvāsaṃ dūtī-kāryaṃ ca vindati.. 5.4.64 saṃkṣepeṇa dūtī-karmāṇy āha 5.4.64v vidveṣaṃ grāhayet patyau ramaṇīyāni varṇayet. citrān surata-saṃbhogān anyāsām api darśayet.. 5.4.65v nāyakasyānurāgaṃ ca punaś ca rati-kauśalam. prārthanāṃ cādhika-strībhir avaṣṭambhaṃ ca varṇayet.. 5.4.66v a:saṃkalpitam apy artham utsṛṣṭaṃ doṣa-kāraṇāt. punar āvartayaty eva dūtī vacana-kauśalāt((144))..

5.4c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre pāradārike pañcame 'dhikaraṇe dūtī-karmāṇi caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 5 pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)47 [īśvara-kāmita-prakaraṇam] 5.5.1 na rājñāṃ mahāmātrāṇāṃ vā para-bhavana-praveśo vidyate.mahājanena hi caritam eṣāṃ dṛśyate 'nuvidhīyate ca. 5.5.2 savitāram udyantaṃ trayo lokāḥ paśyanti anūdyante ca. gacchantam api paśyanty anupratiṣṭhante ca. 5.5.3 tasmād a:śakyatvād garhaṇīyatvāc ceti na te vṛthā kiṃ cid ācareyuḥ. 5.5.4 a:vaśyaṃ tv ācaritavye yogān prayuñjīran. 5.5.5 grāmādhipater āyuktakasya halotthavṛtti-putrasya((145)) yūno grāmīṇa-yoṣito vacana-mātra- sādhyāḥ. tāś carṣaṇya((146)) ity ācakṣate viṭāḥ. 5.5.6 tābhiḥ saha viṣṭi-karmasu koṣṭhāgāra-praveśe dravyāṇāṃ niṣkramaṇa-praveśanayor bhavana-pratisaṃskāre kṣetra-karmaṇi karpāsorṇātasī-śaṇa-valkalādāne sūtra-pratigrahe dravyāṇāṃ kraya-vikraya-vinimayeṣu teṣu teṣu ca karmasu prayogaḥ. 5.5.7 tathā vraja-yoṣidbhiḥ gavādhyakṣasya. 5.5.8 vidhavānāthā-pravrajitābhiḥ saha sūtrādhyakṣasya. 5.5.9 marmajñātvād rātrāv aṭane cāṭantībhir nāgarasya. 5.5.10 kraya-vikraye paṇyādhyakṣasya. 5.5.11 aṣṭamī-candrakaumudī-su:vasantakādiṣu pattana-nagara-kharvaṭa-yoṣitām īśvara-bhavane sahāntaḥ:purikābhiḥ prāyeṇa krīḍā. 5.5.12 tatra cāpānakānte nagara-striyo yathā-paricayam antaḥ:purikānāṃ pṛthak pṛthag bhogāvāsakān praviśya kathābhir āsitvā pūjitāḥ pratītāś copapradoṣaṃ niṣkrāmayeyuḥ. 5.5.13 tatra praṇihitā rāja-dāsī prayojyāyāḥ pūrva-saṃsṛṣṭā tāṃ tatra saṃbhāṣeta. 5.5.14 rāmaṇīyaka-darśanena yojayet. 5.5.15 prāg eva sva-bhavana-sthāṃ brūyāt. amuṣyāṃ krīḍāyāṃ tava rāja-bhavana-sthānāni rāmaṇīyakāni darśayiṣyāmīti kāle ca yojayet. bahiḥ:pravāla-kuṭṭimaṃ((147)) te darśayiṣyāmi. 5.5.16 maṇi-bhūmikāṃ vṛkṣa-vāṭikāṃ mṛdvīkā-maṇḍapaṃ((148)) samudra-gṛha-prāsādān gūḍha-bhitti-saṃcārāṃś citra-karmāṇi krīḍā-mṛgān yantrāṇi śakunān vyāghra-siṃha-pañjarādīni ca yāni purastād varṇitāni syuḥ. 5.5.17 ekānte ca tad-gatam īśvarānurāgaṃ śrāvayet. 5.5.18 saṃprayoge cāturyaṃ cābhivarṇayet. 5.5.19 a:mantra-śravaṃ ca pratipannāṃ yojayet. 5.5.20 a:pratipadyamānāṃ svayam eveśvara āgatyopacāraiḥ sāntvitāṃ rañjayitvā saṃbhūya ca sānurāgaṃ visṛjet. 5.5.21 prayojyāyāś ca patyur anugrahocitasya dārān nityam antaḥ:puram aucityāt praveśayet. tatra praṇihitā rāja-dāsīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa. 5.5.22 antaḥ:purikā vā prayojyayā saha sva:ceṭikā-saṃpreṣaṇena prītiṃ kuryāt. prasṛta-prītiṃ ca sāpadeśaṃ darśane niyojayet. praviṣṭāṃ pūjitāṃ pītavatīṃ praṇihitā rāja-dāsīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa. 5.5.23 yasmin vā vijñāne prayojyā vikhyātā syāt tad-darśanārtham antaḥ:purikā sopacāraṃ tām āhvayet. praviṣṭāṃ praṇihitā rāja-dāsīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa. 5.5.24 udbhūtān:arthasya bhītasya vā bhāryāṃ bhikṣukī brūyāt asāv antaḥ:purikā rājani siddhā gṛhīta-vākyā mama vacanaṃ śṛṇoti. sva-bhāvataś ca kṛpā-śīlā tām anenopāyenādhigamiṣyāmi. aham eva te praveśaṃ kārayiṣyāmi. sā ca te bhartur mahāntam an:arthaṃ nivartayiṣyatīti pratipannāṃ dvis trir iti praveśayet. antaḥ:purikā cāsyā a:bhayaṃ dadyāt. a:bhaya-śravaṇāc ca saṃprahṛṣṭāṃ praṇihitā rāja-dāsīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa..5.5.25 etayā vṛtty-arthināṃ mahāmātrābhitaptānāṃ balād vigṛhītānāṃ vyavahāre dur:balānāṃ sva-bhogenā:saṃtuṣṭānāṃ rājani prīti-kāmānāṃ rājya-janeṣu paṅktim icchatāṃ sa-jātair bādhyamānānāṃ sa:jātān bādhitu-kāmānāṃ sūcakānām anyeṣām kārya-vaśināṃ jāyā vyākhyātāḥ. 5.5.26 anyena vā prayojyāṃ saha saṃsṛṣṭāṃ saṃgrāhya dāsyam upanītāṃ krameṇāntaḥ:puraṃ praveśayet. 5.5.27 praṇidhinā cāyatim asyāḥ saṃdūṣya rājani vidviṣṭa iti kalatrāvagrahopāyenainām antaḥ:puraṃ praveśayet. iti pracchanna-yogāḥ((149)). ete rāja-putreṣu prāyeṇa. 5.5.28 na tv evaṃ para-bhavanam īśvaraḥ praviśet. 5.5.29 ābhīraṃ koṭṭa-rājaṃ((150)) para-bhavana-gataṃ bhrātṛ-prayukto rajako jaghāna. kāśi-rājaṃ jayasenam aśvādhyakṣa iti. 5.5.30 prakāśa-kāmitāni tu deśa-pravṛtti-yogāt. 5.5.31 prattā janapada-kanyā daśame 'hani kiṃ cid aupāyanikam upagṛhya praviśanty antaḥ:puram upabhuktā eva visṛjyanta ity āndhrāṇām((151)). 5.5.32 mahāmātreśvarāṇām antaḥ:purāṇi niśi sevārthaṃ rājānam upagacchanti vātsagulmakānām. 5.5.33 rūpavatīr janapada-yoṣitaḥ prīty-apadeśena māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vātivāsayanty antaḥ:purikā vaidarbhāṇām. 5.5.34 darśanīyāḥ sva-bhāryāḥ prīti-dāyam eva mahāmātra-rājabhyo dadaty aparāntakānām. 5.5.35 rāja-krīḍārthaṃ nagara-striyo janapada-striyaś ca saṅghaśa ekaśaś ca rājakulaṃ praviśanti saurāṣṭrakāṇām iti. 5.5.36 ślokāv atra bhavataḥ 5.5.36v ete cānye ca bahavaḥ prayogāḥ pāradārikāḥ. deśe deśe pravartante rājabhiḥ saṃpravartitāḥ.. 5.5.37v na tv evaitān prayuñjīta rājā loka-hite rataḥ. nigṛhītāri-ṣaḍ-vargas tathā vijayate mahīm((152))..

5.5c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre pāradārike pañcame 'dhikaraṇe īśvara-kāmitam pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 6 ṣaṣṭho 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)48 [antaḥ:purikā-vṛtta-prakaraṇam]

5.6.1 nāntaḥ:purāṇāṃ rakṣaṇa-yogāt puruṣa-saṃdarśanaṃ vidyate patyuś caikatvād an:eka-sādhāraṇatvāc cā:tṛptiḥ. tasmāt tāni prayogata eva paras-paraṃ rañjayeyuḥ. 5.6.2 dhātreyikāṃ sakhīṃ dāsīṃ vā puruṣavad alaṃkṛtyākṛti-saṃyuktaiḥ kanda-mūla-phalāvayavair apadravyair vātmābhiprāyaṃ nivartayeyuḥ. 5.6.3 puruṣa-pratimā a:vyakta-liṅgāś cādhiśayīran. 5.6.4 rājānaś ca kṛpā-śīlā vināpi bhāva-yogād āyojitāpadravyā yāvad artham ekayā rātryā bahvībhir api gacchanti. yasyāṃ tu prītir vāsaka ṛtur vā tatrābhiprāyataḥ pravartanta iti prācyopacārāḥ. 5.6.5 strī-yogeṇaiva puruṣāṇām apy a:labdha-vṛttīnāṃ viyoniṣu vijātiṣu strī-pratimāsu kevalopamardanāc cābhiprāya-nivṛttir vyākhyātā. 5.6.6 yoṣāveṣāṃś ca nāgarakān prāyeṇānta:purikāḥ paricārikābhiḥ saha praveśayanti. 5.6.7 teṣām upāvartane dhātreyikāś cābhyantara-saṃsṛṣṭā āyatiṃ darśayantyaḥ prayateran. 5.6.8 sukha-praveśitām apasāra-bhūmiṃ viśalatāṃ veśmanaḥ pramādaṃ rakṣiṇām a:nityatāṃ parijanasya varṇayeyuḥ. 5.6.9 na cā:sad-bhūtenārthena praveśayituṃ janam āvartayeyur doṣāt. 5.6.10 nāgarakas tu su:prāpam apy antaḥ:puram apāya-bhūyiṣṭhatvān na praviśed iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 5.6.11 sāpasāraṃ tu pramada-vanāvagāḍhaṃ vibhakta-dīrgha-kākṣyam alpa-pramatta-rakṣakaṃ proṣita-rājakaṃ kāraṇāni samīkṣya bahuṣa āhūyamāno 'rtha-buddhyā kakṣyā-praveśaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tābhir eva vihitopāyaḥ praviśet. 5.6.12 śakti-viṣaye ca prati:dinaṃ niṣkrāmet. 5.6.13 bahiś ca rakṣibhir anyad eva kāraṇam apadiśya saṃsṛjeta. 5.6.14 antaś:cāriṇyāṃ ca paricārikāyāṃ viditārthāyāṃ saktam ātmānaṃ rūpayet. tad-a:lābhāc ca śokam antaḥ:praveśinībhiś ca dūtī-kalpaṃ sakalam ācaret. 5.6.15 rāja-pranidhīṃś ca budhyeta. 5.6.16 dūtyās tv a:saṃcāre yatra gṛhītākārāyāḥ prayojyāyā darśana-yogas tatrāvasthānam. 5.6.17 tasminn api tu rakṣiṣu paricārikā-vyapadeśaḥ. 5.6.18 cakṣur anubadhnantyām iṅgitākāra-nivedanam..5.6.19 yatra saṃpāto 'syās tatra citra-karmaṇas tad-yuktasya vyarthānāṃ gīta-vastukānāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ kṛta-cihnānām āpīnakānām((153)) aṅgulīyakasya ca nidhānam. 5.6.20 praty:uttaraṃ tayā dattaṃ prapaśyet. tataḥ praveśane yateta. 5.6.21 yatra cāsya niyataṃ gamanam iti vidyāt tatra prachannasya prāg evāvasthānam. 5.6.22 rakṣi-puruṣa-rūpo vā tad-anujñāta-velāyāṃ praviśet. 5.6.23 āstaraṇa-prāvaraṇa-veṣṭitasya vā praveśa-nirhārau. 5.6.24 puṭā:puṭa-yogair vā naṣṭacchāyā-rūpaḥ. 5.6.25 tatrāyaṃ prayogaḥ ṇ nakula-hṛdayaṃ corakatumbī-phalāni sarpākṣīṇi cāntardhūmena pacet. tato 'ñjanena sama-bhāgena peṣayet. anenābhyakta-nayano naṣṭa-cchāyā-rūpaś carati [anyaiṣ ca jala-brahma-kṣema-śiraḥ-praṇītair bāhya-pānakair vā. 5.6.26 rātri-kaumudīṣu ca dīpikā-saṃbādhe suraṅgayā vā. 5.6.27 tatraitad bhavati((154)). 5.6.27v dravyāṇām api nirhāre pānakānāṃ praveśane. āpānakotsavārthe 'pi ceṭikānāṃ ca saṃbhrame.. 5.6.27v vyatyāse veśmanāṃ caiva rakṣiṇāṃ ca viparyaye. udyāna-yātrā-gamane yātrātaś ca praveśane.. 5.6.27v dīrgha-kālodayāṃ yātrāṃ proṣite cāpi rājani. praveśanaṃ bhavet prāyo yūnāṃ niṣkramaṇaṃ tathā.. 5.6.28v parasparasya kāryāṇi jñātvā cāntaḥpurālayāḥ. eka-kāryās tataḥ kuryuḥ śeṣāṇām api bhedanam.. 5.6.28v dūṣayitvā tato 'nyonyam eka-kāryārpaṇe sthiraḥ. a:bhedyatāṃ gataḥ sadyo yatheṣṭaṃ phalam aśnute.. 5.6.29 tatra rāja-kula-cāriṇya eva lakṣaṇyān puruṣān antaḥ:puraṃ praveśayanti nāti:su:rakṣatvād aparāntikānām. 5.6.30 kṣatriya-saṃjñakair antaḥ:pura-rakṣibhir evārthaṃ sādhayanty ābhīrakāṇām. 5.6.31 preṣyābhiḥ saha tad-veṣān nāgaraka-putrān praveśayanti vātsagulmakānām. 5.6.32 svair eva putrair antaḥ:purāṇi kāma-cārair jananī-varjam upayujyante vaidarbhakānām. 5.6.33 tathā praveśibhir eva jñāti-saṃbandhibhir nānyair upayujyante strairājakānām. 5.6.34 brāhmaṇair mitrair bhṛtyair dāsa-ceṭaiś ca gauḍānām. 5.6.35 parispandāḥ karmakarāś cāntaḥ:pureṣv a:niṣidddhā anye 'pi tad-rūpāś ca saindhavānām. 5.6.36 arthena rakṣiṇam upagṛhya sāhasikāḥ saṃhatāḥ praviśanti haimavatānām. 5.6.37 puṣpa-dāna-niyogān nagara-brāhmaṇā rāja-viditam antaḥ:purāṇi gacchanti. paṭāntaritaś caiṣām ālāpaḥ. tena prasaṅgena vyatikaro bhavati baṅga-aṅga-kaliṅgakānām. 5.6.38 saṃhatya navadaśety ekaikaṃ yuvānaṃ pracchādayanti prācyānām iti. evaṃ para-striyaḥ prakurvīta.

5.6.38c ity antaḥ:purikā-vṛttam((155)).

section (prakaraṇa)49

5.6.39 ebhya eva ca kāraṇebhyaḥ sva-dārān rakṣet. 5.6.40 kāmopadhā-śuddhān((156)) rakṣiṇo 'ntaḥ:pure sthāpayed ity ācāryāḥ. 5.6.41 te hi bhayena cārthena cānyaṃ prayojayeyus tasmāt kāma-bhayārthopadhā-śuddhān iti goṇikāputraḥ((157)). 5.6.42 a:droho dharmas tam api bhayāj jahyād ato dharma-bhayopadhā-śuddhān iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 5.6.43 vākyābhidhāyinībhiś ca gūḍhākārābhiḥ pramādabhir ātma-dārān((158)) upadadhyāc chaucā:śauca-parijñānārtham iti bābhravīyāḥ 5.6.44 duṣṭānāṃ yuvatiṣu siddhatvān nā:kasmād a:duṣṭa-dūṣaṇam ācared iti vātsyāyanaḥ((159)). 5.6.45 ati:goṣṭhī nir:aṅkuśatvaṃ bhartuḥ svairatā puruṣaiḥ sahā:niyantraṇatā pravāse 'vasthānaṃ videśe nivāsaḥ sva-vṛtty-upaghātaḥ svairiṇī-saṃsargaḥ patyur īrṣyālutā ceti strīṇāṃ vināśa-kāraṇāni. 5.6.46v saṃdṛśya śāstrato yogān pāradārika-lakṣitān. na yāti cchalanāṃ kaś cid sva-dārān prati śāstravit.. 5.6.47v pākṣikatvāt prayogāṇām apāyānāṃ ca darśanāt. dharmārthayoś ca vailomyān nācaret pāradārikam.. 5.6.48v tad etad dāra-gupty-artham ārabdhaṃ śreyase nṛṇām. prajānāṃ dūṣaṇāyaiva na vijñeyo 'sya saṃvidhiḥ((160))..

5.6c iti śrivātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre pāradārike pañcame 'dhikaraṇe īśvarkāmitaṃ pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ..livre 6 vaiśikaṃ ṣaṣṭam adhikaraṇam.

leçon 1 prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)50 [sahāya-gamyā:gamya-gamana-kāraṇa-cintā-prakaraṇam]

6.1.1 veśyānāṃ puruṣādhigame ratir vṛttiś ca sargāt. 6.1.2 ratitaḥ pravartanaṃ svābhāvikaṃ kṛtrimam arthārtham. 6.1.3 tad api svābhāvikavad rūpayet. 6.1.4 kāma-parāsu hi puṃsāṃ viśvāsa-yogāt. 6.1.5 a:lubdhatāṃ ca khyāpayet tasya nidarśanārtham. 6.1.6 na cān:upāyenārthān sādhayed āyati-saṃrakṣaṇārtham. 6.1.7 nityam alaṅkāra-yoginī rāja-mārgāvalokinī dṛśyamānā na cātivṛttā tiṣṭhet. paṇya-sa: dharmatvāt. 6.1.8 yair nāyakam āvarjayed anyābhyaś cāvacchindyād ātmanaś cān:arthaṃ pratikuryād arthaṃ ca sādhayen na ca gamyaiḥ paribhūyeta tān sahāyān kuryāt. 6.1.9 te tv ārakṣaka-puruṣā dharmādhikaraṇasthā((161)) daiva-jñā vikrāntāḥ śūrāḥ samāna-vidyāḥ kalā-grāhiṇaḥ pīṭhamarda-vīṭa-vidūṣaka-mālākāra-gāndhika-śauṇḍika-rajaka-nāpita- bhikṣukās teca te ca kārya-yogāt. 6.1.10 kevalārthās tv amī gamyāḥ ṇ sva-tantraḥ pūrve vayasi vartamāno vittavān a:parokṣa-vṛttir adhikaraṇavān a:kṛcchrādhigata-vittaḥ. saṃgharṣavān santatāyaḥ subhaga-mānī ślāghanakaḥ paṇḍakaś((162)) ca puṃ-śabdārthī. samāna-spardhī sva-bhāvatas tyāgī. rājani mahāmātre vā siddho daiva-pramāṇo vittāvamānī gurūṇāṃ śāsanātigaḥ sa:jātānāṃ lakṣya-bhūtaḥ sa:vitta eka-putro liṅgī pracchanna-kāmaḥ śūro vaidyaś ceti. 6.1.11 prīti-yaśo-'rthās tu guṇato 'dhigamyāḥ. 6.1.12 mahā-kulīno vidvān sarva-samaya-jñaḥ kavir ākhyāna-kuśalo vāgmī pragalbho vividha-śilpa- jño vṛddha-darśī sthūla-lakṣo mahotsāho dṛḍha-bhaktir an:asūyakas tyāgī mitra-vatsalo ghaṭā-goṣṭhī-prekṣaṇaka-samāja-samasyā-krīḍana-śīlo nīrujo ':vyaṅga-śarīraḥ prāṇavān a:madya-po vṛṣo maitraḥ strīṇāṃ pranetā lālayitā ca. na cāsāṃ vaśa-gaḥ sva-tantra- vṛttir a:niṣṭhuro 'n:īrṣyālur an:avaśaṅkī ceti nāyaka-guṇāḥ. 6.1.13 nāyikāyāḥ punā rūpa-yauvana-lakṣaṇa-mādhurya-yoginī guṇeṣv anuraktā na tathārtheṣu prīti-saṃyoga-śīlā sthira-matir eka-jātīyā viśeṣārthinī nityam a:kadarya-vṛttir goṣṭhī-kalā-priyā ceti nāyikā-guṇāḥ. 6.1.14 nāyikā punar buddhi-śīlācāra ārjavaṃ kṛta-jñatā dīrgha-dūra-darśitvaṃ a:visaṃvāditā deśa-kāla-jñatā nāgarakatā dainyātihāsa-paiśunya-parivāda-krodha-lobha-stambha-cāpala- varjanaṃ pūrvābhibhāṣitā kāma-sūtra-kauśalaṃ tad-aṅga-vidyāsu ceti sādhāraṇa-guṇāḥ. 6.1.15 guṇa-viparyaye doṣāḥ. 6.1.16 kṣayī rogī kṛmi-śakrd vāyasāsyaḥ priya-kalatraḥ paruṣa-vāk kadaryo nirghṛṇo guru-jana-parityaktaḥ steno dambha-śīlo mūla-karmaṇi prasakto mānāpamānayor an:apekṣī dveṣyair apy artha-hāryo vilajja ity a:gamyāḥ. 6.1.17 rāgo bhayam arthaḥ saṃgharṣo vaira-niryātanaṃ jijñāsā pakṣaḥ khedo dharmo yaśo 'nukampā suhṛd-vākyaṃ hrīḥ priya-sādṛśyaṃ dhanyatā rāgāpanayaḥ sājātyaṃ sāhaveśyaṃ sātatyam āyatiś ca gamana-kāraṇāni bhavantīty ācāryāḥ. 6.1.18 artho 'n:artha-pratīghātaḥ prītiś ceti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.1.19 arthas tu prītyā na bādhitaḥ. asya prādhānyāt. 6.1.20 bhayādiṣu tu guru-lāghavaṃ parīkṣyam

# 50c iti sahāya-gamyāgamya-[gamana-]kāraṇa-cintā((163)).

section (prakaraṇa)51

6.1.21 upamantritāpi gamyena sahasā na pratijānīyāt. puruṣāṇāṃ su:labhāvamānitvāt. 6.1.22 bhāva-jijñāsārthaṃ paricāraka-mukhān saṃvāhaka-gāyana-vaihāsikān gamye tad-bhaktān vā praṇidadhyāt. 6.1.23 tad-a:bhāve pīṭhamardādīn. tebhyo nāyakasya śaucā:śaucaṃ rāgāparāgau saktā:saktatāṃ dānā:dāne ca vidyāt. 6.1.24 saṃbhāvitena ca saha viṭa-purogāṃ prītiṃ yojayet. 6.1.25 lāvaka-kukkuṭa-meṣa-yuddha-śuka-śārikā-pralāpana-prekṣaṇaka-kalā-vyapadeśena pīṭhamardo nāyakaṃ tasyā udavasitam ānayet. 6.1.26 tāṃ vā tasya. 6.1.27 āgatasya prīti-kautuka-jananaṃ kiṃ cid dravya-jātaṃ svayam idam a:sādhāraṇopabhogyam iti prīti-dāyaṃ dadyāt. 6.1.28 yatra ca ramate tayā goṣṭhyainam upacāraiś ca rañjayet. 6.1.29 gate ca sa:parihāsa-pralāpāṃ sopāyanāṃ paricārikām abhīkṣṇaṃ preṣayet..6.1.30 sa:pīṭhamardāyāś ca kāraṇāpadeśena svayaṃ gamanam

# 51c iti gamyopāvartanam((164)). 6.1.31 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ. 6.1.31v tāmbūlāni srajaś caiva saṃskṛtaṃ cānulepanam. āgatasyāharet prītyā kalā-goṣṭhīś ca yojayet.. 6.1.32v dravyāṇi praṇaye dadyāt kuryāc ca parivartanam. saṃprayogasya cākūtam nijenaiva prayojayet.. 6.1.33v prīti-dāyair upanyāsair upacāraiś ca kevalaiḥ. gamyena saha saṃsṛṣṭā rañjayet taṃ tataḥ param((165))..

6.1c iti śrī vātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre vaiśike ṣaṣṭhe 'dhikaraṇe sahāya-gamyā:gamya-cintā gamana-kāraṇaṃ gamyopāvartanaṃ prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 2 dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)52 [kāntānuvṛtta-prakaraṇam]

6.2.1 saṃyuktā nāyakena tad-raṇjanārtham ekacāriṇī-vṛttam anutiṣṭhet((166)). 6.2.2 rañjayen na tu sajjeta saktavac ca viceṣṭeteti saṃkṣepoktiḥ. 6.2.3 mātari ca krūra-śīlāyām artha-parāyāṃ cāyattā syāt. 6.2.4 tad-a:bhāve mātṛkāyām. 6.2.5 sā tu gamyena nātiprīyeta. 6.2.6 prasahya ca duhitaram ānayet. 6.2.7 tatra tu nāyikāyāḥ saṃtatam a:ratir nirvedo vrīḍāṃ bhayaṃ ca. 6.2.8 na tv eva śāsanātivṛttiḥ. 6.2.9 vyādhiṃ caikam a:nimittam a:jugupsitam a:cakṣur-grāhyam a:nityaṃ ca khyāpayet. 6.2.10 sati kāraṇe tad-apadeśaṃ ca nāyakān:abhigamanam. 6.2.11 nir:mālyasya tu nāyikā ceṭikāṃ preṣayet tāmbūlasya ca. 6.2.12 vyavāye tad-upacāreṣu vismayaḥ. 6.2.13 catuḥṣaṣṭyāṃ śiṣyatvam. 6.2.14 tad-upadiṣṭānāṃ ca yogānām ābhīkṣṇyenānuyogaḥ. 6.2.15 tat-sātmyād rahasi vṛttiḥ. 6.2.16 manorathānām ākhyānam. 6.2.17 guhyānāṃ vaikṛta-pracchādanam. 6.2.18 śayane parāvṛttasyānupekṣaṇam. 6.2.19 ānulomyaṃ guhya-sparśane. 6.2.20 suptasya cumbanam āliṅganaṃ ca. 6.2.21 prekṣaṇam anya-manaskasya. rāja-mārge ca prāsāda-sthāyās tatra viditāyā vrīḍā śāṭhya-nāśaḥ. 6.2.22 tad-dveṣye dveṣyatā. tat-priye priyatā. tad-ramya ratiḥ. tam anu harṣa-śokau. strīṣu jijñāsā. kopaś cā:dīrgaḥ. 6.2.23 sva-kṛteṣv api nakha-daśana-cihneṣv anyāśaṅkā. 6.2.24 anuragasyā:vacanam. 6.2.25 ākāratas tu darśayet. 6.2.26 mada-svapna-vyādhiṣu tu nirvacanam. 6.2.27 ślāghyānāṃ nāyaka-karmaṇāṃ ca. 6.2.28 tasmin bruvāṇe vākyārtha-grahaṇam. tad avadhārya praśaṃsāviṣaye bhāṣaṇam. tad-vākyasya cottareṇa yojanam. bhaktimāṃś cet. 6.2.29 kathāsv anuvṛttir anyatra sa:patnyāḥ. 6.2.30 niḥśvāse jṛmbhate skhalite patite vā tasya cārtim āśaṃsīta. 6.2.31 kṣuta-vyāhṛta-vismiteṣu jīvety udāharaṇam. 6.2.32 daurmanasye vyādhi-daurhṛdāpadeśaḥ. 6.2.33 guṇataḥ parasyā:kīrtanam. 6.2.34 na nindā samāna-doṣasya. 6.2.35 dattasya dhāraṇam. 6.2.36 vṛthāparādhe tad-vyasane vālaṅkārasyā:grahaṇam a:bhojanaṃ ca. 6.2.37 tad-yuktāś ca vilāpāḥ. 6.2.38 tena saha deśa-mokṣaṃ rocayet rājani niṣkrayaṃ ca. 6.2.39 sāmarthyam āyuṣyas tad-avāptau. 6.2.40 tasyārthādhigame 'bhipreta-siddhau śarīropacaye vā pūrva-saṃbhāṣita iṣṭa-devatopahāraḥ. 6.2.41 nityam alaṅkāra-yogaḥ. parimito 'bhyavahāraḥ..6.2.42 gīte ca nāma-gotrayor grahaṇam. glānyām urasi lalāṭe ca karaṃ kurvīta. tat-sukham upalabhya nidrā-lābhaḥ. 6.2.43 autsaṅge cāsyopaveśanaṃ svapanaṃ ca. gamanaṃ viyoge. 6.2.44 tasmāt putrārthinī syāt. āyuṣo nādhikyam icchet. 6.2.45 etasyā:vijñātam arthaṃ rahasi na brūyāt. 6.2.46 vratam upavāsaṃ cāsya nirvartayet mayi doṣa iti. a:śakye svayam api tad-rūpā syāt. 6.2.47 vivāde tenāpy a:śakyam ity artha-nirdeśaḥ. 6.2.48 tadīyam ātmīyaṃ vā svayam a:viśeṣeṇa paśyet. 6.2.49 tena vinā goṣṭhy-ādīnām a:gamanam iti. 6.2.50 nir:mālya-dhāraṇe ślāghā ucchiṣṭa-bhojane ca. 6.2.51 kula-śīla-śilpa-jāti-vidyā-varṇa-vitta-deśa-mitra-guṇa-vayo-mādhurya-pūjā. 6.2.52 gītādiṣu codanam abhijñasya. 6.2.53 bhaya-śītoṣṇa-varṣāṇy an:apekṣya tad-abhigamanam. 6.2.54 sa eva ca me syād ity aurdhvadehikeṣu vacanam. 6.2.55 tad-iṣṭa-rasa-bhāva-śīlānuvartanam. 6.2.56 mūla-karmābhiśaṅkā. 6.2.57 tad-abhigamane ca jananyā saha nityo vivādaḥ. 6.2.58 balātkāreṇa ca yady anyatra tayā nīyeta tadā viṣam an:aśanaṃ śastraṃ rajjum iti kāmayeta. 6.2.59 pratyāyanaṃ ca praṇidhibhir nāyakasya. svayaṃ vātmano vṛtti-grahaṇam. 6.2.60 na tv evārtheṣu vivādaḥ. 6.2.61 mātrā vinā kiṃ cin na ceṣṭeta. 6.2.62 pravāse śīghrāgamanāya śāpa-dānam. 6.2.63 proṣite mṛjāniyamaś cālaṅkārasya pratiṣedhaḥ. maṅgalaṃ tv apekṣyam. ekaṃ śaṅkha-valayaṃ vā dhārayet. 6.2.64 smaraṇam atītānām. gamanam īkṣaṇikopaśrutīnām. nakṣatra-candra-sūrya-tārābhyaḥ spṛhaṇam. 6.2.65 iṣṭasvapnapradarśane tat-saṅgamo mamāstv iti vacanam. 6.2.66 udvego 'n:iṣṭe sānti-karma ca. 6.2.67 pratyāgate kāma-pūjā. 6.2.68 devatopahārāṇāṃ karaṇam. 6.2.69 sakhībhiḥ pūrṇa-pātrasyāharaṇam. 6.2.70 vāyasa-pūjā ca. 6.2.71 prathama-samāgamān:antaraṃ caitad eva vāyasa-pūjā-varjam. 6.2.72 saktasya cānumaraṇaṃ brūyāt. 6.2.73 nisṛṣṭa-bhāvaḥ samāna-vṛttiḥ prayojana-kārī nir:āśaṅko nir:apekṣo 'rtheṣv iti sakta-lakṣaṇāni. 6.2.74 tad etan nidarśanārthaṃ dattaka-śāsanād uktam. an:uktaṃ ca lokataḥ śīlayet puruṣa-prakṛtitaś ca. 6.2.75 bhavataś cātra ślokau 6.2.75v sūkṣmatvād ati:lobhāc ca prakṛtyājñānatas tathā. kāma-lakṣma tu dur:jānaṃ strīṇāṃ tad-bhāvitair api.. 6.2.76v kāmayante virajyante rañjayanti tyajanti ca. karṣayantyo 'pi sarvārthāñ jñāyante naiva yoṣitaḥ((167))..

6.2c iti śrī vātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre vaiśike ṣaṣṭhe 'dhikaraṇe kāntānuvṛttaṃ dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 3 tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)53 [arthāgamopāya-prakaraṇam]

6.3.1 saktād vittādānaṃ svābhāvikam upāyataś ca. 6.3.2 tatra svābhāvikaṃ saṃkalpāt samadhikaṃ vā labhamānā nopāyān prayuñjītety ācāryāḥ. 6.3.3 viditam apy upāyaiḥ pariṣkṛtaṃ dvi-guṇaṃ dāsyatīti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.3.4 alaṃkāra-bhakṣya-bhojya-peya-mālya-vastra-gandha-dravyādīnāṃ vyavahāriṣu kālikam uddhārārttham artha-pratinayanena. 6.3.5 tat-samakṣaṃ tad-vitta-praśaṃsā. 6.3.6 vrata-vṛkṣārāma-devakula-taḍāgodyānotsava-prīti-dāya-vyapadeśaḥ. 6.3.7 tad-abhigamana-nimitto rakṣibhiś caurair vālaṅkāra-parimoṣaḥ. 6.3.8 dāhāt kuḍya-cchedāt pramādād bhavane cārtha-nāśaḥ. 6.3.9 tathā yācitālaṅkārāṇāṃ nāyakālaṅkārāṇāṃ ca tad-abhigamanārthasya vyayasya praṇidhibhir nivedanam. 6.3.10 tad-artham ṛṇa-grahaṇam. jananyā saha tad-udbhavasya vyayasya vivādaḥ..6.3.11 suhṛt-kāryeṣv an:abhigamanam an:abhihāra-hetoḥ. 6.3.12 taiś ca pūrvam āhṛtā guravo 'bhihārāḥ pūrvam upanītāḥ pūrvaṃ śrāvitāḥ syuḥ. 6.3.13 ucitānāṃ kriyāṇāṃ vicchittiḥ. 6.3.14 nāyakārthaṃ ca śilpiṣu kāryam. 6.3.15 vaidya-mahāmātrayor upakāra-kriyā kārya-hetoḥ. 6.3.16 mitrāṇāṃ copakāriṇāṃ vyasaneṣv abhyupapattiḥ. 6.3.17 gṛha-karma sakhyāḥ putrasyotsañjanam dohado vyādhir mitrasya duḥkhāpanayanam iti. 6.3.18 alaṃkāraika-deśa-vikrayo nāyakasyārthe. 6.3.19 tayā śīlitasya cālaṅkārasya bhāṇḍopaskarasya vā vaṇijo vikrayārthaṃ darśanam. 6.3.20 prati:gaṇikānāṃ ca sadṛśasya bhāṇḍasya vyatikare prativiśiṣṭasya grahaṇam. 6.3.21 pūrvopakārāṇām a:vismaraṇam anukīrtanaṃ ca. 6.3.22 praṇidhibhiḥ prati:gaṇikānāṃ lābhātiśayaṃ śrāvayet. 6.3.23 tāsu nāyaka-samakṣam ātmano 'bhyadhikaṃ lābhaṃ bhūtam a:bhūtaṃ vā vrīḍitā nāma varṇayet. 6.3.24 pūrva-yogināṃ ca lābhātiśayena punaḥ sandhāne yatamānānām āviṣ:kṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ. 6.3.25 tat-spardhināṃ tyāga-yogināṃ nidarśanam. 6.3.26 na punar eṣyatīti bāla-yācitakam.

# 53 ity arthāgamopāyāḥ((168)).

section (prakaraṇa)54

6.3.27 vi:raktaṃ ca nityam eva prakṛti-vikriyāto vidyān mukha-varṇāc ca. 6.3.28 ūnam atiriktaṃ vā dadāti. 6.3.29 pratilomaiḥ sambadhyate. 6.3.30 vyapadiśyānyat karoti. 6.3.31 ucitam ācchinatti. 6.3.32 pratijñātaṃ vismarati. anyathā vā yojayati. 6.3.33 sv:pakṣaiḥ saṃjñayā bhāṣate. 6.3.34 mitra-kāryam apadiśyānyatra śete. 6.3.35 pūrva-saṃsṛṣṭāyāś ca parijanena mithaḥ kathayati. 6.3.36 tasya sāra-dravyāṇi prāg avabodhād anyāpadeśena haste kurvīta. 6.3.37 tāni cāsyā hastād uttama-rṇaḥ prasahya gṛhṇīyāt. 6.3.38 vivadamānena saha dharmastheṣu((169)) vyavahared

# 54 iti virakta-pratipattiḥ((170)).

section (prakaraṇa)55

6.3.39 saktaṃ tu pūrvopakāriṇam apy alpa-phalaṃ vyālīkenānupālayet. 6.3.40 a:sāraṃ tu niṣpratipattikam upāyato 'pavāhayet. anyam avaṣṭabhya. 6.3.41 tad-an:iṣṭa-sevā. ninditābhyāsaḥ. oṣṭha-nirbhogaḥ. pādena bhūmer abhighātaḥ. a:vijñāta-viṣayasya saṃkathā. tad-vijñāteṣv a:vismayaḥ kutsā ca. darpa-vighātaḥ adhikaiḥ saha saṃvāsaḥ. an:apekṣaṇam. samāna-doṣāṇāṃ nindā. rahasi cāvasthānam. 6.3.42 jugupsā. pariṣvaṅge bhujamayyā sūcyā vyavadhānam. stabdhatā gātrāṇām. sakthnor vyatyāsaḥ. nidrā-paratvaṃ ca. śrāntam upalabhya codanā. a:śaktau hāsaḥ. śaktāv an:abhinandanam. divāpi. bhāvam upalabhya mahājanābhigamanam. 6.3.43 vākyeṣu cchala-grahaṇam. a:narmaṇi hāsaḥ. narmaṇi cānyam apadiśya hasati vadati tasmin kaṭākṣeṇa parijanasya prekṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ ca. āhatya cāsya kathām anyāḥ kathāḥ. tad-vyālīkānāṃ vyasanānāṃ cā:parihāryāṇām anukīrtanam. marmaṇāṃ ca ceṭikayopakṣepaṇam. 6.3.44 āgate cā:darśanam. a:yācya-yācanam. ante svayaṃ mokṣaś ceti parigrahakasyeti dattakasya. 6.3.45 bhavataś cātra ślokau 6.3.45v parīkṣya gamyaiḥ saṃyogaḥ saṃyuktasyānurañjanam. raktād arthasya cādānam ante mokṣaś ca vaiśikam.. 6.3.46v evam etena kalpena sthitā veśyā parigrahe. nātisandhīyate gamyaiḥ karoty arthāṃś ca puṣkalān((171))..

6.3c iti śrī vātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre vaiśike ṣaṣṭhe 'dhikaraṇe 'rthāgamopāyā virakta-liṅgāni virakta-pratipattir niṣkāsana-kramās tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 4 caturthe 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)56 [viśīrṇa-pratisaṃdhāna-prakaraṇam]

6.4.1 vartamānaṃ niṣpīḍitārtham utsṛjantī pūrva-saṃsṛṣṭena saha sandadhyāt. 6.4.2 sa ced avasitārtho vittavān sānurāgaś ca tataḥ sandheyaḥ. 6.4.3 anyatra gatas tarkayitavyaḥ. sa kārya-yuktyā ṣaḍ-vidhaḥ. 6.4.4 itaḥ svayam apasṛtas tato 'pi svayam evāpasṛtaḥ [1]..6.4.5 itas tataś ca niṣkāsitāpasṛtaḥ [2.] 6.4.6 itaḥ svayam apasṛtas tato niṣkāsitāpasṛtaḥ [3]. 6.4.7 itaḥ svayam apasṛtas tatra sthitaḥ [4]. 6.4.8 ito niṣkāsitāpasṛtas tataḥ svayam apasṛtaḥ [5]. 6.4.9 ito niṣkāsitāpasṛtas tatra sthitaḥ [6]. 6.4.10 itas tataś ca svayam evāpasṛtyopajapati ced ubhayor guṇān apekṣī cala-buddhir a:sandheyaḥ [1]. 6.4.11 itas tataś ca niṣkāsitāpasṛtaḥ sthira-buddhiḥ. sa ced anyato bahu labhamānayā niṣkāsitaḥ syāt sa:sāro 'pi tayā roṣito mamā:marṣād bahu dāsyatīti saṃdheyaḥ [2a]. 6.4.12 niḥsāratayā kadaryatayā vā tyakto na śreyān [2b]. 6.4.13 itaḥ svayam apasṛtas tato niṣkāsitāpasṛto yady atiriktam ādau ca dadyāt tataḥ pratigrāhyaḥ [3]. 6.4.14 itaḥ svayam apasṛtya tatra sthita upajapaṃs tarkayitavyaḥ. 6.4.15 viśeṣārthī cāgatas tato viśeṣam a:pasyann āgantu-kāmo mayi māṃ jijñāsitu-kāmaḥ sā āgatya sānurāgatvād dāsyati. tasyāṃ vā doṣān dṛṣṭvā mayi bhūyiṣṭhān guṇān adhunā paśyati sa guṇa-darśī bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dasyāti [4a]. 6.4.16 bālo vā naikatra-dṛṣṭir atisaṃdhāna-pradhāno vā haridrā-rāgo vā yat-kiṃ-cana-kārī vety avetya saṃdadhyān na vā [4b]. 6.4.17 ito niṣkāsitāpasṛtas tataḥ svayam upasṛta upajapaṃs tarkayitavyaḥ. 6.4.18 anurāgād āgantu-kāmaḥ sa bahu dāsyati. mama guṇair bhāvito yo 'nyasyāṃ na ramate [5a]. 6.4.19 pūrvam a:yogena vā mayā niṣkāsitaḥ sa māṃ śīlayitvā vairaṃ niryātayitu-kāmo dhanam abhiyogād vā mayāsyāpahṛtaṃ tad-viśvāsya pratīpam ādātu-kāmo nirveṣṭu-kāmo vā māṃ vartamānād bhedayitvā tyaktu-kāma ity a:kalyāṇa-buddhir a:sandheyaḥ [5b]. 6.4.20 anyathā-buddhiḥ kālena lambhayitavyaḥ [5c]. 6.4.21 ito niṣkāsitas tatra sthita upajapann etena vyākhyātaḥ [6]. 6.4.22 teṣūpajapatsv anyatra sthitaḥ svayam upajapet. 6.4.23 vyālīkārthaṃ niṣkāsito mayāsāv anyatra gato yatnād ānetavyaḥ. 6.4.24 itaḥ pravṛtta-saṃbhāṣo vā tato bhedam avāpsyati. 6.4.25 tad-arthābhighātaṃ kariṣyati. 6.4.26 arthāgama-kāle vāsya. sthāna-vṛddhir asya jātā. labdham anenādhikaraṇam. dārair viyuktaḥ pāratantryād vyāvṛttaḥ. pitrā bhrātrā vā vibhaktaḥ. 6.4.27 anena vā pratibaddham anena sandhiṃ kṛtvā nāyakaṃ dhaninam avāpsyāmi. 6.4.28 vimānitā vā bhāryayā tam eva tasyāṃ vikramayiṣyāmi. 6.4.29 asya vā mitraṃ mad-dveṣiṇīṃsa:patnīṃ kāmayate tad amunā bhedayiṣyāmi. 6.4.30 cala-cittatayā vā lāghavam enam āpādayiṣyāmīti. 6.4.31 tasya pīṭhamardādayo mātur dauḥśīlyena nāyikāyāḥ saty apy anurāge vivaśāyāḥ pūrvaṃ niṣkāsanaṃ varṇayeyuḥ. 6.4.32 vartamānena cā:kāmāyāḥ saṃsargaṃ vidveṣaṃ ca. 6.4.33 tasyāś ca sābhijñānaiḥ pūrvānurāgair enaṃ pratyāpayeyuḥ. 6.4.34 abhijñānaṃ ca ta-kṛtopakāra-saṃbaddhaṃ syād

# 56 iti viśīrṇa-pratisaṃdhānam((172)). 6.4.35 a:pūrva-pūrva-saṃsṛṣṭayoḥ pūrva-saṃsṛṣṭaḥ śreyān. sa hi vidita-śīlo dṛṣṭa-rāgaś ca sūpacāro bhavatīty ācāryāḥ. 6.4.36 pūrva-saṃsṛṣṭaḥ sarvato niṣpīḍitārthatvān nāty:artham artha-do duḥkhaṃ ca punar viśvāsayitum. a:pūrvas tu sukhenānurajyata iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.4.37 tathāpi puruṣa-prakṛtito viśeṣaḥ. 6.4.38 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ 6.4.38v anyāṃ bhedayituṃ gamyād anyato gamyam eva vā. sthitasya copaghātārthaṃ punaḥ saṃdhānam iṣyate.. 6.4.39v bibhety anyasya saṃyogād vyālīkāni ca nekṣate. ati:saktaḥ pumān yatra bayād bahu dadāti ca.. 6.4.40v a:saktam abhinandeta saktaṃ paribhavet tathā. anya-dūtānupāte ca yaḥ syād ati:viśāradaḥ.. 6.4.41v tatropayāyinaṃ pūrvaṃ nārī kālena yojayet. bhavec cā:cchinna-saṃdhānā na ca saktaṃ parityajet.. 6.4.42v saktaṃ tu vaśinaṃ nārī saṃbhāvyāpy anyato vrajet. tataś cārtham upādāya saktam evānurañjayet.. 6.4.43v āyatiṃ prasamīkṣyādau lābhaṃ prītiṃ ca puṣkalām. sauhṛdaṃ pratisaṃdadhyād viśīrṇaṃ strī vicakṣaṇā((173))..

6.4c iti śrī vātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre vaiśike ṣaṣṭhe 'dhikaraṇe viśīrṇa-pratisaṃdhānaṃ caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ..leçon 5 pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ

section (prakaraṇa)57 [lābha-viśeṣa-prakaraṇam]

6.5.1 gamya-bāhulye bahu prati:dinaṃ ca labhamānā naikaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt. 6.5.2 deśaṃ kālaṃ sthitim ātmano guṇān saubhāgyaṃ cānyābhyo nyūnātiriktāṃ cāvekṣya rajanyām((174)) arthaṃ sthāpayet. 6.5.3 gamye dūtāṃś ca prayojayet. tat-pratibaddhāṃś ca svayaṃ prahiṇuyāt. 6.5.4 dvis triś catur iti lābhātiśaya-grahārtham ekasyāpi gacchet. parigrahaṃ ca caret. 6.5.5 gamya-yaugapadye tu lābha-sāmye yad dravyārthinī syāt tad dāyini viśeṣaḥ praty:akṣa ity ācāryāḥ. 6.5.6 a:praty:ādeyatvāt sarva-kāryāṇāṃ tan-mūlatvād hiraṇya-da iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.5.7 suvarṇa-rajata-tāmra-kāṃsya-loha-bhāṇḍopaskārāstaraṇa-prāvaraṇa-vāso-viśeṣa-gandha-dravya- kaṭuka-bhāṇḍa-vṛta-taila-dhānya-paśu-jātīnāṃ pūrva-pūrvato viśeṣaḥ. 6.5.8 yat tatra sāmyād vā dravya-sāmye mitra-vākyād ati:pātitvād āyatito gamya-guṇataḥ prītitaś ca viśeṣaḥ. 6.5.9 rāgi-tyāginos tyāgini viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣa ity ācāryāḥ. 6.5.10 śakyo hi rāgiṇi tyāga ādhātum. 6.5.11 lubdho 'pi hi raktas tyajati na tu tyāgī nirbandhād rājyata iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.5.12 tatrāpi dhanavad-a:dhanavator dhanavati viśeṣaḥ. tyāgi-prayojana-kartroḥ prayojana-kartari viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣa ity ācāryāḥ. 6.5.13 prayojana-kartā sakṛt kṛtvā kṛtinam ātmānaṃ manyate tyāgī punar atītaṃ nāpekṣata iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.5.14 tatrāpy ātyayikato viśeṣaḥ. 6.5.15 kṛtajña-tyāginos tyāgini viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣa ity ācāryāḥ. 6.5.16 ciram ārādhito 'pi tyāgī vyalīkam ekam upalabhya pratigaṇikayā vā mithyā-dūṣitaḥ śramam atītaṃ nāpekṣate. 6.5.17 prāyeṇa hi tejasvina ṛjavo 'n:ādṛtāś ca tyāgino bhavanti. 6.5.18 kṛtajñas tu pūrva-śramāpekṣī na sahasā virajyate. parīkṣita-śīlatvāc ca na mithyā dūṣyata iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.5.19 tatrāpy āyatito viśeṣaḥ. 6.5.20 mitra-vacanārthāgamayor arthāgame viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣa ity ācāryāḥ. 6.5.21 so pi hy arthāgāmo bhavitā. mitraṃ tu sakṛd-vākye pratihate kaluṣitaṃ syād iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.5.22 tatrāpy atipātato viśeṣaḥ. 6.5.23 tatra kārya-saṃdarśanena mitram anunīya śvo-bhūte vacanam astv iti tato 'tipātinam arthaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt. 6.5.24 arthāgamān:artha-pratighātayor arthāgame viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣa ity ācāryāḥ. 6.5.25 arthaḥ parimitāvacchedaḥ an:arthaḥ punaḥ sakṛt-prasṛto na jñāyate kvāvatiṣṭhata iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.5.26 tatrāpi guru-lāghava-kṛto viśeṣaḥ. 6.5.27 etenārtha-saṃśayād an:artha-pratīkāre viśeṣo vyākhyātaḥ. 6.5.28 deva-kula-taḍāgārāmāṇāṃ karaṇam sthalīnām agni-caityānāṃ nibandhanam go-sahasrāṇāṃ pātrāntaritaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo dānam devatānāṃ pūjopahāra-pravartanam tad-vyaya-sahiṣṇor vā dhanasya parigrahaṇam ity uttama-gaṇikānāṃ lābhātiśayaḥ. 6.5.29 sārvāṅgiko 'kaṅkāra-yogo gṛhasyodārasya karaṇam. mahārhair bhāṇḍaiḥ paricārakaiś ca gṛha-paricchādasyojjvalateti rūpa-jīvānāṃ lābhātiśayaḥ. 6.5.30 nityaṃ śuklam ācchādanam apakṣudam anna-pānaṃ nityaṃ saugandhikena tāmbūlena ca yogaḥ sa:hiraṇya-bhāgam alaṅkaraṇam iti kumbha-dāsīnāṃ lābhātiśayaḥ. 6.5.31 etena pradeśena madhyamādhamānām api lābhātiśayān sarvāsām eva yojayed ity ācāryāḥ. 6.5.32 deśa-kāla-vibhāva-sāmarthyānurāga-loka-pravṛtti-vaśād a:niyata-lābhād iyam a:vṛttir iti vātsyāyanaḥ. 6.5.33 gamyam anyato nivārayitu-kāmā saktam anyasyām apahartu-kāmā vā anyāṃ vā lābhato viyuyukṣamāṇā:gamya-saṃsargād ātmanaḥ sthānaṃ vṛddhim āyatim abhigamyatāṃ ca manyamānā an:artha-pratīkāre vā sāhāyyam enaṃ kārayitu-kāmā saktasya vānyasya vyalīkārthinī pūrvopakāram a:kṛtam iva paśyantī kevala-prīty-arthinī vā kalyāṇa-buddher alpam api lābhaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt. 6.5.34 āyaty-arthinī tu tam āśritya cān:arthaṃ praticikīrṣantī naiva pratigṛhṇīyāt. 6.5.35 tyakṣyāmy enam anyataḥ pratisandhāsyāmi gamiṣyati dārair yokṣyate nāśayiṣyaty an:arthān aṅkuśa-bhūta uttarādhyakṣo 'syāgamiṣyati svāmī pitā vā sthāna-bhraṃśo vāsya bhaviṣyati cala-cittaś ceti manyamānā tadātve tasmāl lābham icchet..6.5.36 pratijñātam īśvareṇa pratigrahaṃ lapsyate adhikaraṇaṃ sthānaṃ vā prāpsyati vṛtti-kālo 'sya vā āsannaḥ vāhanam asyāgamiṣyati sthala-pattraṃ vā sasyam asya pakṣyate kṛtam asmin na naśyati nityam a:visaṃvādako vety āyatyām icchet. parigraha-kalpaṃ vācaret. 6.5.37 bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ 6.5.37v kṛcchrādhigata-vittāṃś ca rāja-vallabha-niṣṭhurān. āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca dūrād eva vivarjayet.. 6.5.38v a:artho varjane yeṣāṃ gamane 'bhyudayas tathā. prayatnenāpi tān gṛhya sāpadeśam upakramet.. 6.5.39v prasannā ye prayacchanti sv:alpe 'py a:gaṇitaṃ vasu. sthūla-lakṣān mahotsāhāṃs tān gacchet svair api vyayaiḥ((175))..

6.5c iti śrī vātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre vaiśike ṣaṣṭhe 'dhikaraṇe lābha-viśeṣāḥ pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 6 ṣaṣṭho 'dyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)58 [arthān:arthānubandha-saṃśaya-vicāra-prakaraṇam]

6.6.1 arthān ācaryamāṇān an:arthā apyanūdbhavanty anubandhāḥ saṃśayāś ca((176)). 6.6.2 te buddhi-daurbalyād ati:rāgād aty:abhimānād ati:dambhād aty:ārjavād ati:viśvāsād ati:krodhāt pramādāt sāhasād daiva-yogāc ca syuḥ. 6.6.3 teṣāṃ phalaṃ kṛtasya vyayasya niṣ:phalatvam an:āyatir āgamiṣyato 'rthasya nivartanam āptasya niṣkramaṇaṃ pāruṣyasya prāptir gamyatā śarīrasya praghātaḥ keśānāṃ chedanaṃ pātanam aṅga-vaikalyāpattiḥ. 6.6.4 tasmāt tān ādita eva parijihīrṣed artha-bhūyiṣṭhāṃś copekṣeta. 6.6.5 artho dharmaḥ kāma ity artha-trivargaḥ. 6.6.6 an:artho ':dharmo dveṣa ity an:artha-trivargaḥ. 6.6.7 teṣv ācaryamāṇeṣv anyasyāpi niṣpattir anubandhaḥ. 6.6.8 saṃdigdhāyāṃ tu phala-prāptau syād vā na veti śuddha-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.9 idaṃ vā syād idaṃ veti saṃkīrṇaḥ. 6.6.10 ekasmin kriyamāṇe kārye kārya-dvayasyotpattir ubhayato:yogaḥ. 6.6.11 samantād utpattiḥ samantato:yoga iti tān udāhariṣyāmaḥ. 6.6.12 vicārita-rūpo 'rtha-trivargaḥ. tad-viparīta evān:artha-trivargaḥ. 6.6.13 yasyottamasyābhigamane praty:akṣato 'rtha-lābho grahaṇīyatvam āyatir āgamaḥ prārthanīyatvaṃ cānyeṣāṃ syāt so 'rtho 'rthānubandhaḥ. 6.6.14 lābha-mātre kasya cid anyasya gamanaṃ so 'rtho nir:anubandhaḥ. 6.6.15 anyārtha-parigrahe saktād āyati-cchedanam arthasya niṣkramaṇaṃ loka-vidviṣṭasya vā nīcasya gamanam āyati-ghnam artho 'n:arthānubandhaḥ. 6.6.16 svena vyayena śūrasya mahāmātrasya prabhavato vā lubdhasya gamanaṃ niṣ:phalam api vyasana-pratīkārārthaṃ mahataś cārtha-ghnasya nimittasya praśamanam āyati-jananaṃ so 'n:artho 'rthānubandhaḥ. 6.6.17 kadaryasya subhaga-māninaḥ kṛta-ghnasya vāti:sandhāna-śīlasya svair api vyayais tathārādhanam ante niṣ:phalaṃ so 'n:artho nir:anubandhaḥ. 6.6.18 tasyaiva rāja-vallabhasya kraurya-prabhāvādhikasya tathaivārādhanam ante niṣ:phalaṃ niṣkāsanaṃ ca doṣa-karaṃ so 'n:artho 'n:arthānubandhaḥ. 6.6.19 evaṃ dharma-kāmayor apy anubandhān yojayet. 6.6.20 paraspareṇa ca yuktyā saṃkired 6.6.20c ity anubandhāḥ((177)). 6.6.21 paritoṣito 'pi dāsyati na vety artha-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.22 niṣpīḍitārtham a:phalam utsṛjantyā artham a:labhamānāyā dharmaḥ syān na veti dharma-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.23 abhipretam upalabhya paricārakam anyaṃ vā kṣudraṃ gatvā kāaḥ syān na veti kāma-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.24 prabhāvavān kṣudro 'n:abhigato 'n:arthaṃ kariṣyati na vety an:artha-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.25 aty:anta-niṣ:phalaḥ saktaḥ parityaktaḥ pitṛ-lokaṃ yāyāt tatrā:dharmaḥ syān na vety a:dharma-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.26 rāgasyāpi vivakṣāyām abhipretaman:upalabhya virāgaḥ syān na veti dveṣa-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.26c iti śuddha-saṃśayāḥ. 6.6.27 atha saṃkīrṇāḥ((178)). 6.6.28 āgantor a:vidita-śīlasya vallabha-saṃśrayasya prabhaviṣṇor vā samupasthitasyārādhanam artho 'n:artha iti saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.29 śrotriyasya brahmacāriṇo dīkṣitasya vratino liṅgino vā māṃ dṛṣṭvā jāta-rāgasya mumūrṣor mitra-vākyād ānṛśaṃsyāc ca gamanaṃ dharmo ':dharma iti saṃśayaḥ..6.6.30 lokād evā:kṛta-pratyayād a:guṇo guṇavān vety an:avekṣya gamanaṃ kāmo dveṣa iti saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.31 saṃkirec ca paraspareṇa. 6.6.31c iti saṃkīrṇa-saṃśayāḥ. 6.6.32 yatra parasyābhigamane 'rthaḥ saktāc ca saṃgharṣataḥ sa ubhayato 'rthaḥ. 6.6.33 yatra svena vyayena niṣ:phalam abhigamanaṃ saktāc cā:marṣitād vitta-pratyādānaṃ sa ubhayato 'n:arthaḥ. 6.6.34 yatrābhigamane 'rtho bhaviṣyati na vety āśaṅkā sakto 'pi saṃgharṣād dāsyati na veti sa ubhayato 'rtha-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.35 yatrābhigamane vyayavati pūrvo viruddhaḥ krodhād apakāraṃ kariṣyati na veti sakto vāmarṣito dattaṃ praty:ādāsyati na veti sa ubhayato 'n:artha-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.35c ity auddālaker ubhayato-yogāḥ. 6.6.36 bābhravīyās tu((179)). 6.6.37 yatrābhigamane 'rtho 'n:abhigamane ca saktād arthaḥ sa ubhayato:'rthaḥ. 6.6.38 yatrābhigamane niṣ:phalo vyayo 'n:abhigamane ca niṣ:pratīkāro 'n:arthaḥ sa ubhayato:'n:arthaḥ 6.6.39 yatrābhigamane nir:vyayo dāsyati na veti saṃśayo 'n:abhigamane sakto dāsyati na veti sa ubhayato:'rtha-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.40 yatrābhigamane vyayavati pūrvo viruddhaḥ prabhāvavān prāpsyate na veti saṃśayo 'n:abhigamane ca krodhād an:arthaṃ kariṣyati na veti sa ubhayato:'n:artha-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.41 eteṣām eva vyatikare 'nyato 'rtho 'nyato 'n:arthaḥ anyato 'rtho 'nyato 'rtha-saṃśayaḥ anyato 'rtho 'nyato 'n:artha-saṃśayaḥ. 6.6.41c iti ṣaṭ-saṃkīrṇa-yogāḥ. 6.6.42 teṣu sahāyaiḥ saha vimṛśya yato 'rtha-bhūyiṣṭho 'rtha-saṃśayo gurur an:artha-praśamo vā tataḥ pravarteta. 6.6.43 evaṃ dharma-kāmāv apy anayaiva yuktyodāharet((180)). saṃkirec ca paraspareṇa vyatiṣañjayec ca 6.6.43c ity ubhayato:yogāḥ. 6.6.44 saṃbhūya ca viṭāḥ parigṛhṇānty ekām asau goṣṭhī-parigrahaḥ. 6.6.45 sā teṣām itas tataḥ saṃsṛjyamānā praty:ekaṃ saṃgharṣād arthaṃ nirvartayet. 6.6.46 su:vasantakādiṣu ca yoge yo me imam amuṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyati tasyādya gamiṣyati me duhiteti mātrā vācayet. 6.6.47 teṣāṃ ca saṃgharṣaje 'bhigamane kāryāṇi lakṣayet. 6.6.48 ekato 'rthaḥ sarvato 'rthaḥ ekato 'n:arthaḥ sarvato 'n:arthaḥ. ardhato 'rthaḥ sarvato 'rthaḥ ardhato 'n:arthaḥ sarvato 'n:arthaḥ. 6.6.48c iti samantato yogāḥ. 6.6.49 artha-saṃśayam an:artha-saṃśayaṃ ca pūrvavad yojayet. saṃkirec ca tathā dharma-kāmāv api. 6.6.49c ity arthān:arthānubandha-saṃśaya-vicārāḥ((181)). 6.6.50 kumbhadāsī paricārikā kulaṭā svairiṇī naṭī śilpakārikā prakāśavinaṣṭā rūpājīvā gaṇikā ceti veṣyā-viśeṣāḥ. 6.6.51 sarvāsāṃ cānurūpeṇa gamyāḥ sahāyās tas-uparañjanam arthāgamopāyā niṣkāsanaṃ punaḥ saṃdhānaṃ lābha-viśeṣānubandhā arthān:arthānubandha-saṃśaya-vicārāś ca

# 58 iti vaiśikam((182)). 6.6.52 bhavataś cātra ślokau 6.6.52v raty-arthāḥ puruṣā yena raty-arthāś caiva yoṣitaḥ. śāstrasyārtha-pradhānatvāt tena yogo 'tra yoṣitām.. 6.6.53v santi rāga-parā nāryaḥ santi cārtha-parā api. prāk tatra varṇito rāgo veśyā-yogāś ca vaiśike((183))..

6.6c iti śrī vātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre vaiśike ṣaṣṭhe 'dhikaraṇe 'thān:arthānubandha-saṃśaya-vicārā veśyā-viśeṣāś ca ṣaṣṭho 'dhyāyaḥ..livre 7 aupaniṣadikaṃ nāma saptamam adhikaraṇam

leçon 1 prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ section (prakaraṇa)59 [subhagaṃ-karaṇādi-prakaraṇam]

7.1.1 vyākhyātaṃ ca kāma-sūtram. 7.1.2 tatroktes tu vidhibhir abhipretam artham an:adhigacchan aupaniṣadikam ācaret. 7.1.3 rūpaṃ guṇo vayas-tyāga iti subhagaṃ-karaṇam. 7.1.4 tagara-kuṣṭha-tālīsa-pattrakānulepanaṃ subhagaṃ-karaṇam. 7.1.5 etair eva su:piṣṭair vartim ālipyākṣa-tailena narakapāle sādhitam añjanaṃ ca. 7.1.6 punar navāsahadevīsārivākuraṇṭotpala-pattraiś ca siddhaṃ tailam abhyañjanam. 7.1.7 tad-yuktā eva srajaś ca. 7.1.8 padmotpala-nāgakesarāṇāṃ śoṣitānāṃ cūrṇaṃ madhu-ghṛtābhyām avalihya subhago bhavati. 7.1.9 tāny eva nagaratālīsa-tamāla-pattra-yuktāny anulipya. 7.1.10 mayūrasyākṣi tarakṣor vā suvarṇenāvalipya dakṣiṇa-hastena dhārayed 7.1.10c iti subhagaṃ-karaṇam((184)). 7.1.11 tathā bādara-maṇiṃ śaṅkha-maṇiṃ ca tathaiva teṣu cātharvaṇān yogān gamayet. 7.1.12 vidyā-tantrāc ca vidyā-yogāt prāpta-yauvanāṃ paricārikāṃ svāmī saṃvatsara-mātram anyato vārayet. tato vātitāṃ bālāṃ vāmatvāl lālasī:bhūteṣu gamyeṣu yo 'syai saṃgharṣeṇa bahu dadyāt tasmai visṛjed iti saubhāgya-vardhanam. 7.1.13 gaṇikā prāpta-yauvanāṃ svāṃ duhitaraṃ tasyā vijñāna-śīla-rūpānurūpyeṇa tān abhinimantrya sāreṇa yo 'syā idam idaṃ ca dadyāt sa pāṇiṃ gṛhṇīyād iti saṃbhāṣya rakṣayed iti. 7.1.14 sā ca mātur a:viditā nāma nāgarika-putrair dhanibhir aty:arthaṃ prīyeta. 7.1.15 teṣāṃ kalā-grahaṇe gandharva-śālāyāṃ bhīkṣukī-bhavane tatra tatra ca saṃdarśana-yogāḥ. 7.1.16 teṣāṃ yathokta-dāyināṃ mātā pāṇiṃ grāhayet. 7.1.17 tāvad artham a:labhamānā tu svenāpy eka-deśena duhitra etad dattam aneneti khyāpayet. 7.1.18 ūḍhāyā vā kanyā-bhāvaṃ vimocayet. 7.1.19 pracchannaṃ vā taiḥ saṃyojya svayam a:jānatī bhūtvā tato viditeṣv etaṃ dharmastheṣu((185)) nivedayet. 7.1.20 sakhyaiva tu dāsyā vā mocita-kanyā-bhāvāṃ su:gṛhīta-kāma-sūtrām ābhyāsikeṣu yogeṣu pratiṣṭhitāṃ pratiṣṭhite vayasi saubhāgye ca duhitaram avasṛjanti gaṇikā iti prācyopacārāḥ. 7.1.21 pāṇi-grahaś ca saṃvatsaram a:vyabhicāryas tato yathā kāminī syāt. 7.1.22 ūrdhvam api saṃvatsarāt pariṇītena nimantryamāṇā lābham apy utsṛjya tāṃ rātriṃ tasyāgacchet. 7.1.22c iti veśyāyāḥ pāṇi-grahaṇa-vidhiḥ saubhāgya-vardhanaṃ ca. 7.1.23 etena raṅgopajīvināṃ kanyā vyākhyātāḥ. 7.1.24 tasmai tu tāṃ dadyur ya eṣāṃ tūrye viśiṣṭam upakuryāt.

# 59c iti su:bhagaṃ-karaṇam((186)).

section (prakaraṇa)60

7.1.25 dhattūraka-marica-pippalī-cūrṇair madhu-miśrair lipta-liṅgasya samprayogo vaśī-karaṇam. 7.1.26 vātodbhānta-pattraṃ mṛtaka-nirmālyaṃ mayūrāsthi-cūrṇāvacūrṇaṃ vaśī-karaṇam. 7.1.27 svayaṃ mṛtāyā maṇḍala-kārikāyāś cūrṇaṃ madhu-saṃyuktaṃ sahāmalakaiḥ snānaṃ vaśī-karaṇam. 7.1.28 vajra-snuhī-gaṇḍakāni khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtāni manaḥśilā-gandha-pāṣāṇa-cūrṇenābhyajya saptakṛtvaḥ śoṣitāni cūrṇayitvā madhunā lipta-liṅgasya saṃprayogo vaśī-karaṇam. 7.1.29 etenaiva rātrau dhūmaṃ kṛtvā tad-dhūma-tiras:kṛtaṃ sauvarṇaṃ candramasaṃ darśayati. 7.1.30 etair eva cūrṇitair vānara-purīṣa-miśritair yāṃ kanyām avakiret śānyasmai na dīyate. 7.1.31 vacāgaṇḍakāni sahakāra-taila-liptāni śiśapā-vṛkṣa-skandham utkīrya ṣaṇ-māsaṃ nidadhyāt tataḥ ṣaḍbhir māsair apanītāni devakāntam anulepanaṃ vaśī-karaṇaṃ cety ācakṣate. 7.1.32 tathā khadira-sāra-jāni śakalāni tanūni yaṃ vṛkṣam utkīrya ṣaṇ-māsaṃ nidadhyāt tat puṣpa-gandhāni bhavanti gandharva-kāntam anulepanaṃ vaśī-karaṇaṃ cety ācakṣate. 7.1.33 priyaṅgavas tagara-miśrāḥ sahakāra-taila-digdhā nāga-vṛkṣam utkīrya ṣaṇ-māsaṃ nihitā nāga-kāntam anu-lepanaṃ vaśī-karaṇam ity ācakṣate..7.1.34 uṣṭrāsthi bhṛgarāja-rasena bhāvitaṃ dagdham añjanaṃ nalikāyāṃ nihitam uṣṭrāsthi-śalākayaiva snāto 'ñjana-sahitaṃ puṇyaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ vaśī-karaṇaṃ cety ācakṣate. 7.1.35 etena śyena-bhāsa-mayūrāsthi-mayāny añjanāni vyākhyātāni((187)).

section (prakaraṇa)61

7.1.36 uccaṭā-kandaś cavyā yaṣṭhī-madhukaṃ ca sa:śarkareṇa payasā pītvā vṛṣī-bhavati. 7.1.37 meṣa-vasta-muṣka-siddhasya payasaḥ sa:sśarkarasya pānaṃ vṛṣatva-yogaḥ. 7.1.38 tathā vidāryāḥ kṣīrikāyāḥ svayaṃ-guptāyāś ca kṣīreṇa pānam. 7.1.39 tathā priyāla-bījānāṃ moraṭā-vidāryoś ca kṣīreṇaiva. 7.1.40 śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukā-madhūlikāni kṣīrakākolyā saha piṣṭāni saśarkareṇa payasā ghṛtena mandāgninotkarikāṃ paktvā yāvad arthaṃ bhakṣitavān an:antāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācāryāḥ pracakṣate. 7.1.41 māṣakamalinīṃ payasā dhautām uṣṇena ghṛtena mṛdu-kṛtyoddhṛtāṃ vṛddha-vatsāyāḥ goḥ payaḥ-siddhaṃ pāyasaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyām aśitvān:antāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācāryāḥ pracakṣate. 7.1.42 vidārī svayaṃ-guptā śarkarā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ godhūma-cūrṇena polikāṃ kṛtvā yāvad arthaṃ bhakṣitavān an:antāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācāryāḥ pracakṣate. 7.1.43 caṭakāṇḍa-rasa-bhāvitais taṇḍulaiḥ pāyasaṃ siddhaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ plāvitaṃ yāvad artham iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa. 7.1.44 cāṭakāṇḍa-rasa-bhāvitān apagata-tvacas tilāñ śṛgāṭaka-kaseruka-svayaṃguptā-phalāni godhūma-māṣa-cūrṇaiḥ sa:śarkareṇa payasā sarpiṣā ca pakvaṃ saṃyāvaṃ yāvad arthaṃ prāśitavān iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa. 7.1.45 sarpiṣo madhunaḥ śarkarāyā madhukasya ca dve dve pale madhu-rasāyāḥ karṣaḥ prasthaṃ payasa iti ṣaḍaṅgam a:mṛtaṃ medhyaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ yukta-rasam ity ācāryāḥ pracakṣate. 7.1.46 śatāvarī-śvadaṃṣṭrā-guḍa-kaṣāye pippalī-madhukalke go-kṣīra-cchāga-ghṛte pakve tasya puṣyārambheṇānv:ahaṃ prāśanaṃ medhyaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ yukta-rasam ity ācāryāḥ pracakṣate. 7.1.47 śatāvaryāḥ śvadaṃṣṭrāyāḥ śrīparṇī-phalānāṃ ca kṣuṇṇānāṃ catur-guṇita-jalena pāka ā prakṛty-avasthānāt tasya puṣyārambheṇa prātaḥ prāśanaṃ medhyaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ yukta-rasam ity ācāryāḥ pracakṣate. 7.1.48 śvadaṃṣtrā-cūrṇa-samanvitaṃ tat-samam eva yava-cūrṇaṃ prātar utthāya dvi-palakam anu:dinaṃ prāśnīyān medhyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ yukta-rasam ity ācāryāḥ pracakṣate. 7.1.49v āyur-vedāc ca vedāc ca vidyāt tantrebhya eva ca. āptebhyaś cāvaboddhavyā yogā ye prīti-kārakāḥ.. 7.1.50v na prayuñjīta saṃdigdhān na śarīrātyayāvahān. na jīva-ghāta-saṃbaddhān nā:śuci-dravya-saṃyutān.. 7.1.51v tapo-yuktaḥ prayuñjīta śiṣṭair anugatān vidhīn. brāhmaṇaiś ca suhṛdbhiś ca maṅgalair abhinanditān((188))..

7.1c iti śrīvātsyāyanīye kāmasūtre aupaniṣadike saptame 'dhikaraṇe subhagaṃ-karaṇaṃ vaśī-karaṇaṃ vṛṣya-yogāḥ prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ.

leçon 2 dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ. section (prakaraṇa)62 [naṣṭa-rāga-pratyānayana-prakaraṇam]

7.1.1 caṇḍa-vegāṃ rañjayitum a:śaknuvan yogān ācaret. 7.1.2 rāgasyopakrame saṃbādhasya kareṇopamardanaṃ tasyā rasa-prāpti-kāle ca rata-yojanam iti rāga-pratyānayanam. 7.1.3 aupariṣṭakaṃ manda-vegasya gata-vayaso vyāyatasya rata-śrāntasya ca rāga-pratyānayanam. 7.1.4 apadravyāṇi vā yojayet. 7.1.5 tāni suvarṇa-rajata-tāmra-kālāyasa-gajadanta-gavala-dravya-mayāṇi. 7.1.6 trāpuṣāṇi saisakāni ca mṛdūni śīta-vīryāṇi karmaṇi ca dhṛṣṇūni bhavantīti bābhravīyā yogāḥ. 7.1.7 dāru-mayāni sāmyataś ceti vātsyāyanaḥ. 7.1.8 liṅga-pramāṇāntaraṃ bindubhiḥ karkaśa-paryantaṃ bahulaṃ syāt. 7.1.9 ete eva dve saṃghāṭī. 7.1.10 tri-prabhṛti yāvat pramāṇaṃ vā cūḍakaḥ. 7.1.11 ekām eva latikāṃ pramāṇa-vaśena veṣṭayed ity eka-cūḍakaḥ. 7.1.12 ubhayato:mukha-cchidraḥ sthūla-karkaśa-vṛṣaṇa-guṭikāyuktaḥ pramāṇa-vaśa-yogī kaṭyāṃ baddhaḥ kañcuko jālakaṃ vā. 7.1.13 tad-a:bhāve 'lābūnālakaṃ veṇuś ca taila-kaṣāyaiḥ su:bhāvitaḥ sūtreṇa kaṭyāṃ baddhaḥ ślakṣṇā kāṣṭha-mālā vā grathitā bahubhir āmalakāsthibhiḥ saṃyuktety apaviddha-yogāḥ..7.1.14 na tv a:viddhasya kasya cid vyavahṛtir astīti. 7.1.15 dākṣiṇātyānāṃ liṅgasya karṇayor iva vyadhanaṃ bālasya. 7.1.16 yuvā tu śastreṇa chedayitvā yāvad rudhirasyāgamanaṃ tāvad udake tiṣṭhet. 7.1.17 vaiśadyārthaṃ ca tasyāṃ rātrau nirbandhād vyavāyaḥ. 7.1.18 tataḥ kaṣāyair eka-dināntaritaṃ śodhanam. 7.1.19 vetasa-kuṭaja-śaṅkubhiḥ krameṇa vardhamānasya vardhanair bandhanam. 7.1.20 yaṣṭī-madhukena madhu-yuktena śodhanam. 7.1.21 tataḥ sīsaka-pattra-karṇikayā vardhayet. 7.1.22 mrakṣayed bhallātaka-taileneti vyadhana-yogāḥ. 7.1.23 tasminn an:ekākṛti-vikalpāny apadravyāṇi yojayet. 7.1.24 vṛttam ekato vṛtaam udūkhalakaṃ kusumakaṃ kaṇṭakitaṃ kaṅkāsthi gaja-karakam aṣṭa-maṇḍalakaṃ bhramarakaṃ śṛṅgāṭakam anyāni vopāyataḥ karmataś ca bahu-karma-sahatā caiṣāṃ mṛdu-karkaśatā yathā-sātmyam

# 62c iti naṣṭa-rāga-pratyānayanam dviṣaṣṭitamaṃ prakaraṇam((189)).

section (prakaraṇa)63

7.1.25 evaṃ vṛkṣa-jānāṃ jantūnāṃ śūkair upahitaṃ liṅgaṃ daśarātraṃ tailena mṛditaṃ punar upatṛṃhitaṃ punaḥ pramṛditam iti jāta-śophaṃ khaṭvāyām adho-mukhas tad-antare lambayet. 7.1.26 tatra śītaiḥ kaṣāyaiḥ kṛta-vedanā:nigrahaṃ sopakrameṇa niṣpādayet. 7.1.27 sa yāvaj-jīvaṃ śūkajo nāma śopho viṭānām. 7.1.28 aśvagandhā-śabarakanda-jalaśūka-bṛhatīphala-mahīṣa-navanīta-hastikarṇa-vajravallī-rasair ekaikena parimardanaṃ māsikaṃ vardhanam. 7.1.29 etair eva kaṣāyaiḥ pakvena tailena parimardanaṃ ṣāṇmāsyam. 7.1.30 dāḍima-trāpuṣa-bījāni bālukā bṛhatī-phala-rasaś ceti midv-agninā pakvena tailena parimardanaṃ pariṣeko vā. 7.1.31 tāṃs tāṃś ca yogān āptebhyo budhyeta.

# 63c iti vardhana-yogāḥ((190)).

section (prakaraṇa)64

7.1.32 atha((191)) snuhī-kaṇṭaka-cūrṇaiḥ punarnavā-vānara-puriṣa-lāṅgalikā-mūla-miśrair yām avakiret sā nānyaṃ kāmayet. 7.1.33 tathā somalatāvalgujā-bhṛṅga-lohopajihvikā-cūrṇair vyādhi-ghātaka-jambū-phala-rasa-niryāsena ghanī-kṛtena ca lipta-saṃbādhāṃ gacchato rāgo naśyati. 7.1.34 gopālikā-bahupādikā-jihvikā-cūrṇair māhiṣa-takra-yuktaiḥ snātāṃ gacchato rāgo naśyati. 7.1.35 nīpāmrātaka-jambū-kusuma-yuktam anu-lepanaṃ daurbhāgya-karaṃ srajaś ca. 7.1.36 kokilākṣa-pralepo hastinyāḥ saṃhatam ekarātre karoti. 7.1.37 padmotpala-kadamba-sarjaka-sugandha-cūrṇāni madhunā piṣṭāni lepo mṛgyā viśālī-karaṇam. 7.1.38 snuhī-somārka-kṣārair avalgujā-phalair bhāvitāny āmalakāni keśānāṃ śvetī-karaṇam. 7.1.39 madayantikā-kuṭaja-kāñjanikā-girikarṇikā-ślakṣṇaparṇī-mūlaiḥ snānaṃ keṣānāṃ pratyānayanam. 7.1.40 etair eva su:pakvena tailenābhyaṅgāt kṛṣṇī-karaṇāt krameṇāsya pratyānayanam. 7.1.41 śvetāśvasya muṣka-svedaiḥ sapta-kṛtvo bhāvitenālaktakena rakto 'dharaḥ śveto bhavati. 7.1.42 madayantikādīny eva pratyānayanam. 7.1.43 bahupādikā-kuṣṭha-tagara-tālīsa-devadāru-vajrakandakair upaliptaṃ vaṃśaṃ vādayato yā śabdaṃ śṛṇoti sā vaśyā bhavati. 7.1.44 dhattūra-phala-yukto 'bhyavahāra unmādakaḥ. 7.1.45 guḍo jīrṇitaś ca pratyānayanam. 7.1.46 haritāla-manaḥśilā-bhakṣiṇo mayūrasya purīṣeṇa lipta-hasto yad dravyaṃ spṛśati tan na dṛśyate. 7.1.47 aṅgāra-tṛṇa-bhasmanā tailena vimiśram udakaṃ kṣīra-varṇaṃ bhavati. 7.1.48 harītakāmrātakayoḥ śravaṇa-priyaṅgukābhiś ca piṣṭābhir liptāni loha-bhāṇḍāni tāmrī:bhavanti. 7.1.49 śravaṇa-priyaṅgukā-tailena dukūla-sarpanirmokeṇa varttyā dīpaṃ prajvālya pārśve dīrghī-kṛtāni kāṣṭhāni sarpavad dṛśyante. 7.1.50 śvetāyāḥ śveta-vatsāyā goḥ kṣīrasya pānaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyam. 7.1.51 brāhmaṇānāṃ praśāstānām āśiṣaḥ((192)). 7.1.52v pūrva-śāstrāṇi saṃdṛśya prayogān anusṛtya ca. kāma-sūtram idaṃ yatnāt saṃkṣepeṇa niveditam.. 7.1.53v dharmam arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca pratyayaṃ lokam eva ca. paśyaty etasya tattva-jño na ca rāgāt pravartate.. 7.1.54v adhikāra-vaśād uktā ye citrā rāga-vardhanāḥ. tad-an:antaram atraiva te yatnād vinivāritāḥ...7.1.55v na śāstram astīty etena prayogo hi samīkṣyate. śāstrārthān vyāpino vidyāt prayogāṃs tv eka-deśikān. 7.1.56v bābhravīyāṃś ca sūtrārthān āgamayya vimṛśya ca. vātsyāyanaś cakāredaṃ kāma-sūtraṃ yathā-vidhi.. 7.1.57v tad etad brahmacaryeṇa pareṇa ca samādhinā. vihitaṃ loka-yātrārthaṃ na rāgārtho 'sya saṃvidhiḥ.. 7.1.58v rakṣan dharmārtha-kāmānāṃ sthitiṃ svāṃ loka-vartinīm. asya śāstrasya tattva-jño bhavaty eva jitendriyaḥ.. 7.1.59v tad etat kuśalo vidvān dharmārthāv avalokayan. nāti:rāgātmakaḥ kāmī prayuñjānaḥ prasidhyati((193))...

((1)). tgs. 211 prakṛta- " chose dont il est question, sujet ". => du fait qu'ils sont le sujet du traité. ((2)). l'anomalie 10 dans le sū., 11 dans le texte, est notée par l'éditeur n.p.23 éd. hindi jinh_ ham do prakaraṇ likh rahe ha_ sūtra-m_ in dono-kā ek hī prakaraṇa mānā hai. ((3)). si on additionne les prak. mentionnés en fin des sū.16 à 22, on obtient 5+17+9+8+10+12+6 = 67 et non 64 prak., que 64 soit un chiffre "magique" ne change rien à l'affaire. faut-il considérer que les trois premiers prak. ne font pas partie de l'ouvrage? ((4)). colophon qui marquerait l'ancienne fin de la leçon ? au moins la fin de sa première partie. ((5)). cf. as.1.1.6.5 ((6)). dans le texte publié, le colophon précède le commentaire. ((7)). yaśodhara : pramāṇa-kāla-bhāvebhyo ratāvasthāpanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaṃ prakaraṇam. ((8)). yaśodhara : iti prīti-viśeṣāḥ saptamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((9)). yaśodhara, après avoir noté que prītiviśeṣāḥ est le titre du septième prakaraṇa, commente semble-t-il le colophon : āditaḥ ṣaṣṭha iti prathamādhyāyāt prabhṛti ṣaśṭho 'yam ity arthaḥ. evam uttaratrāpi yojyam. ((10)). kakundara- mw.241b the cavities of the loins, yāj. iii.96 nsp. p.377 mī. kakundare jaghana-kūpakau; yaśodhara : kakundarayor nitambasyopari-kūpakayor antar:nihita-pratikūpakaṃ manohāri. vaṃkṣaṇa- mw.911c (cf. 1. vakṣaṇa) the groin, the pubic and iliac region...; the thigh-joint [mw ne donne pas la réf à yāj.iii.97 mī. vaṅkṣaṇau jaghanaoru-saṃdhi.] yaśodhara : vaṃkṣaṇayor ūru-saṃdhyoḥ karṇikālaṃkāravaj jaghanasya. ((11)). au sū. 4. rekhā, ici lekhā. ((12)). cūcuka- snr.252b qui bégaie; nt. mamelle, cūcukāgra- nt. mamelle. [mamelon !]. ((13)). peśala- snr.448a a. bien fait, beau, plaisant; tendre, délicat; expert, habile. yaśodhara : peśalā a:kṛtrimā [prītiḥ], affection "spontanée"? ((14)). ucchūnaka- de ud:śū- [śvayati], (morsure) tuméfiante. ((15)). yaśodhara : nāgārikā iti pāṭaliputrikāḥ. ((16)). mṛdvyaṅgyaḥ [dans les deux ed.] pour mṛdv-aṅgyaḥ [mṛdv-aṅgī-]. ((17)). mw.954b vikūṇ- to contract, wrinkle (the face), vikūṇana- n. contraction... wrinkling; a side glance, leer, wink. yaśodhara : vikūṇayantīva vyartha-cumbanārthaṃ saṃkocayantīva. ((18)). yaśodhara: kutsayantīva bhrū-nayana-vikāraiś cihnaṃ vidagdham iti tarjayantīva iti paṭhāntaram. ((19)). snr.762b sakthi- (cas faibles aussi sur sakthan-) nt. (et f. au duel) fémur, cuisse. yaśodhara sakthinī ūrū. ((20)). snr.533b [1 bhuj- courber, tordre] av. bhugna- ((21)). yaśodhara : grāmanārī-viṣaya iti strīrājya-samīpa eva parato grāmanārīviṣayaḥ. la traduction h. (css.) nāgā pahāḍī deśa... ((22)). snr.505a badara- m.jujubier; nt. jujube. ((23)). yaśodhara considére que le geste doit être effectué du plat de la main [puisque cette seule technique n'a pas été employée] : samataleneti pāriśeṣyāt, et signale une v.l. anye samatalakena iti paṭhanty eva. ((24)). yaśodhara y voit un surnom "celui à la mauvaise main", ayant la main mutilée à la suite d'une blessure [kuṇi- snr.197a, qui a un bras infirme ou mutilé" : kupāṇiḥ śastra-praharāt kuṇi-hastaḥ. ((25)). yaśodhara constate que, de la panoplie énumérée, les dangers de la saṃdaṃśikā n'ont pas été exposés. ((26)). se termine au sū.7, et reprend au sū.32 [voir note à cet endroit]. ((27)). vrīḍā- snr.711b honte, timidité, pudeur. ((28)). *7 annonce du prakaraṇa suivant, comme le constate yaśodhara : itaḥ prabhṛti puruṣopasṛptākhyaṃ prakaraṇam iti darśayati. ((29)). snr.891a hula- m. = huḍa- sorte d'arme de guerre. [ibid. huḍu-, bélier]. ((30)). précisément en 2.6.16, comme le précise yaśodhara : tac ca vyākhyātam "ṛju-prasāritāv ubhayoś caraṇau" iti. ((31)). yaśodhara constate que l'auteur revient sur le sujet du puruṣāyita après en avoir terminé avec le prakaraṇa consacré aux puruṣopasṛpta- [glissements (du pénis) masculin], puruṣopasṛptaṃ prakaraṇam uktvā viśeṣābhidhitsayā punaḥ puruṣāyitam āha. il faut noter l'emploi de tu au sū.32 qui sert à marquer ce retour à un sujet précédemment traité. ((32)). preṅkhola- hamac [pra:īṅkh-: trembler, vibrer; caus. balancer. preṅkha- m. nt. -ā- f. balançoire.]. preṅkholati dén. se balancer, osciller. ((33)). snr.707b-708, vy-ā-yam- moy. s'efforcer, lutter...; śyata- étendu,...; fort, robuste. yaśodhara comprend (à juste titre sans doute : c'est une chute), "pas trop corpulente" na ativyāyatām atisthūlām ṭ vyāpārayitum a:śakyatvāt. ((34)). snr.248b cāpala- nt. agilité, vivacité, agitation, imprudence, frivolité, étourderie, insolence. ((35)). apavidhya abs. apa-vyadh- repousser, chasser. ((36)). snr.658b vi-dhū- [dhunoti, a.v. dhūta-/ dhuta-] secouer, agiter. ((37)). snr.385b ni-ṣṭhīv- cracher; émettre, projeter, rejeter; (śṣṭhūta-), śṣṭhyūta- craché, expectoré. yaśodhara choisit le sens de "rejeter" : niṣṭhīven nirasyet. ((38)). snr.200b kulaṭā- f. femme de mauvaises moeurs, prostituée. yaśodhara propose une explication qui la rapproche de la femme poila gayāki du code népalais [cf. nd.391a poila, s. obl. in pś jānu to run off with a man other than her husband [abl. of *pati-kula-...]], yāḥ svaṃ kulam anyad vā sadṛśam aṭantyo bhraṣṭa-śīlās tāḥ kulaṭāḥ. ((39)). yaśodhara : samaya-virodhād iti dharma-śāstre pratiṣiddham etat "na mukhe meheta" iti. il semble comprendre samaya-au sens de règle des dhś., la suite (a:sabhyatvāc ceti sadbhir garhitatvād a:sabhyaṃ tasmād a:sabhyatvāt), montre que la pratique est critiquée des gens de bien (i.e. contraire aux bonnes moeurs). ((40)). yaśodhara considère que la pratique n'est pas contraire au samaya- [i.e. dharma-śāstra] si la femme est une prostituée : veśyā-kāmina iti kulaṭādayo veśyā-viśeṣāḥ. tat-kāmino nāyakasya a:doṣo 'yam iti samaya-virodhād ity ayaṃ doṣo na bhavatīty arthaḥ. en ce qui concerne l'épouse, il cite un śloka de vasiṣṭha : patnyāś caupariṣṭakādau doṣaḥ "na mukhe meheta" iti. yad āha vasiṣṭhaḥ yas tu pāṇi-gṛhītāyāṃ mukhe maithunam ācaret ṭ pitaras tasya nāśnanti daśa-varṣāṇi pañca ca ṭṭ la mise en relation d'une pratique sexuelle contraire à la procréation et les piṇḍa- que ne consommeront pas les ancêtres pendant "dix et cinq années" est intéressante. ((41)). yaśodhara : sāketā āyodhyakāḥ. ((42)). snr.197ab kuṇḍala- m. nt. anneau, boucle d'oreilles, bracelet. yaśodhara : pramṛṣṭa-kuṇḍalā iti ujjvale kuṇḍale yeṣām iti nepathyopalakṣaṇam. gṛhīta-nepathyā ity arthaḥ [allusion à un travestissement? l'éd. de bombay p.521, ajoute entre parenthèses à la `traduction' en hindī veśaracanā, i.e. déguisement] la suite montre que la pratique est admise avec les ceṭa-( domestiques / esclaves) avant que ne leur pousse barbe ou moustaches : yuvānaḥ prāpta-rāgatvāt kartuṃ kuśalāś ceṭa-svarūpāḥ paricārakāḥ. nānye yathoktam ṇ a:jāta-śmaśravaś ceṭā viśvāsyā mukha-karmaṇiṭ yojyā gṛhīta-nepathyā netare śmaśru-doṣataḥṭṭ keṣāṃ cid iti ye manda-rāgā gata-vayaso 'ti:vyāyatā ye ca strīṣv a:labdha-vṛttayaḥ.. ((43)). kākila- non enregistré dans snr. mw.267c le donne pour un équivalent de kākala- the thyroid cartilage. yaśodhara y voit une allusion aux corbeaux (kāka-) qui prennent dans leur bec des (objets) impurs : kākilaḥ smṛta iti strī pumāṃś ca kāka iva kākaḥ. mukhenā:medhya-grahaṇāt. ((44)). acchī-kṛta- snr.8a, mw.9a a-ccha a. clair, transparent; pur. cf. sū.8 infra. ((45)). snr.247b caṣaka- m. nt. vase à boire, gobelet. ((46)). snr.593a yūṣa- m. nt. soupe, potage, eau dans laquelle des grains ont bouilli. yaśodhara en distingue 2 sortes (de viande et de riz) : yūṣaṃ dvividhaṃ māṃsa-nirvyūhaṃ vrīhi-nirvyūhaṃ ca. ((47)). snr.76b amla- acide [amla-vetasa- n. d'une oseille].[588a] yavāgū- f. gruau, bouillie de riz. yaśodhara y ajoute de la viande : yavāgūṃ māṃsa-siddhām. ((48)). bhṛṣṭa- : av. de bhṛjj- bhṛjjati, griller, rūtir, frire.; upadaṃśa- assaisonnement. ((49)). cūta- m. manguier; une des flèches de kāma. ((50)). snr.562a mātuliṅga- mātuluṅga- m. citronnier. cukraka- [mw.399c cukra- vinegar madeby acetous fermentation (cf. nep. cuk)], n. sorrel (oseille). ((51)). snr.720b śarkarā- f. gravier, caillou; sucre candi ou sucre en poudre. ((52)). mw.1293b hallīśa[ka] [-iṣa- / -isa-] m. one of the eighteen uparūpakas or minor dramatic entertainments (described as a piece in one act, consisting chiefly of singing and dancing by one male and 7, 8 or 10 female performers; perhaps a kind of ballet). yaśodhara : hallīsaka-krīḍanaṃ yeṣu gīteṣu, yathoktam maṇdalena ca yat strīṇāṃ nṛttaṃ hallīsakaṃ tu tatṭ netā tatra bhaved eko gopa-strīṇāṃ yathā hariḥṭṭ ((53)). yaśodhara : ārambhāvasānayo ratāvayavatvāt tad-grahaṇe yathā rataṃ try-avasthaṃ tathā svābhāvikādi-rāga-bhedād api viśiṣyata ity ato rata-viśeṣa ucyante. ((54)). snr.448b poṭā- f. hermaphrodite (?) [yaśodhara : ubhaya-vyañjanā potā napuṃsakam. ((55)). fin de prakaraṇa marquée par iti... au sū.26. ((56)). snr.217b kṣud- (véd. kṣodati -te) écraser, fouler aux pieds. yaśodhara : avakṣodanaṃ vidhūnanam (dhū- secouer, dénominatif vidhūnayati harceler, harasser). ((57)). coucher sur le sol (cf. la littérature de dharma) est synonyme d'interruption des relations sexuelles, yaśodhara : bhūmau śayyā na tena saha śayanam. ((58)). kaṣāya- a. astringent; parfumé, odorant [mais aussi saleté, impureté]. ((59)). vi-gāh- (act. rare) ploger, baigner, être immergé dans. yaśodhara : agraṃ vigāhate agraṇīr bhavatīty arthaḥ. ((60)). yaśodhara : an:upaskṛtā ratiḥ a:kṛtrimā viśvāsātiśaya-yogāt. ((61)). adaptation / glose du texte d'āpastamba [dh.sū.2.6.13.1] sa:varṇāpūrva-śāstra-vihitāyāṃ yatha:rtu gacchataḥ putrās teṣāṃ karmabhiḥ saṃbandhaḥ. ((62)). yaśodhara : śīlayet manasi samādadhyāt. śīla samādhau iti dhātu-pāṭhāt. ((63)). yaśodhara tatra ghonāṃ kapilāṃ pati-ghnīm. [couleur singe = rousse ? ce que semble impliquer la traduction en hindī bhūre bālū wālī. ((64)). yaśodhara : pṛṣatāṃ śukla-bindu-yutām artha-hāni-karīṃ pati-ghnīṃ ca.[snr.447a pṛṣata- m. antilope tachetée. pṛṣant-, -atī- a. tacheté, bariolé; m. antilope tachetée. ] ((65)). yaśodhara : ṛṣabhāṃ puruṣa-saṃsthānāṃ duḥ:śīlām. [virile] ((66)). yaśodhara : vikaṭām a:saṃhatorūṃ duḥkha-bhāginīm. [aux cuisses non jointives, snr.644b vikaṭa- a. démesuré, immense, d'un aspect extraordinaire cf.cdial 11620, `monstrous', perhaps a `defective' word, (cf. vikala), aryanized as vḹkṛta-`incomplete' rv.]. ((67)). yaśodhara : vimuṇḍāṃ bṛhal-lalāṭāṃ pati-ghnīm. [muṇḍa- chauve] ((68)). yaśodhara : śuci-dūṣitāṃ pitur mṛtasya dattolkāṃ kriyayā na praśastām. [qui a mis le brandon (ulkā- f. météore, brandon, torche) [=allumé le bûcher funéraire] de son père décédé (et n'est pas admise pour les rites?). ((69)). yaśodhara : sāṃkarikīṃ puruṣa-dūṣitām tasyāṃ patnī-yogo na dharmaḥ. ((70)). yaśodhara : rākāṃ jāta-rajasam. rajasā kṣata-yonitvāt. [snr. rākā- f. (jour de la) pleine lune, aussi personnifiée comme fille d'aṅgiras] ((71)). yaśodhara : varaṇa-saṃvidhānaṃ trayoviṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((72)). yaśodhara : saṃbandha-niścayaś caturviṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((73)). cf.2.4.12. ((74)). snr. 569a mukula- nt. bourgeon, bouton (aussi fig.). ((75)). yaśodhara : iti kanyā-visrambhaṇaṃ pañcaviṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((76)). snr.752b saṃvanana- qui dispose ou incline à (ifc.); nt. moyen de disposer quelqu'un en sa faveur; obtention de (ifc.). ((77)). aja+eḍaka- [boucs et béliers]. ((78)). yaśodhara : bālāyām upakramāḥ ṣaḍviṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((79)). transition marquée à la fois par iti bālāyām upakramāḥ et ...vakṣyāmaḥ. ((80)). yaśodhara : iṅgitākāra-sūcanaṃ saptaviṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((81)). cf.2.2.6,8. ((82)). snr.671a virala- qui comporte des intervalles, espacé, clairsemé... yaśodhara : viralaśa iti satata-darśane hi grāmyatā saṃbhāvyate kautukaṃ cāpaiti. ((83)). snr.830a sādhvasa- nt. trouble violent, agitation, consternation, terreur, crainte (de, gén. ifc.)... ((84)). snr.707b vy-ā-pṛ- être occupé. ((85)). texte pratyujyamānā ? ((86)). yaśodhara : ity ekapuruṣābhiyogā aṣṭaviṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((87)). yaśodhara mandāpadeśā hinābhijanā (de médiocre naissance ?). ((88)). renvoi interne à la section bālopakramaṇam (3.3). ((89)). yaśodhara : antarāpi kāma-para-vaśāpi (même si elle est sous l'emprise du désir ?). ((90)). snr.878a svañj- svajate, embrasser, encercler... ((91)). yaśodhara : tatrāpi ślakṣṇam a:sphuṭam.[discrètement ?] (snr. ślakṣṇa- a. poli, lisse glissant; tendre, délicat; -am tendrement, doucement.) ((92)). emploi de anyatra (cf. as.1.), yaśodhara : nātivivṛteti. bhāvāṅga-pratyaṅga-darśananenety arthaḥ. tatra hetuḥ ṇ a:niścayeti. le traducteur en hindī comprend qu'elle ne doit pas être trop complaisante, car elle n'a aucune certitude quant au moment oā il l'épousera. ((93)). yaśodhara : iti prayojyasyopāvartanam ekonatriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((94)). yaśodhara : ity abhiypogataḥ kanyāyāḥ pratipattis triṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((95)). snr.492b prācurya- nt. multitude, abondance; -eṇa en détail.. ((96)). snr.874a sma (donne au présent la valeur d'un passé narratif), peu courant dans les traités. le "bonheur" ou l'"amusement" de śakuntalā ne semblent pas évidents. s'agit-il d'un appel au romantisme ou d'une interprétation particulière de l'épopée? ((97)). yaśodhara précise que les "procédés de l'envoyée" sont étudiés dans le livre consacré aux femmes d'autrui : dūtī-kalpaṃ ca pāradārike vakṣyamāṇaṃ pratāraṇa-karaṇam. ((98)). yaśodhara daṇḍa-bhayāc ceti. evaṃ cānuṣṭhīyamānaṃ yadi rājā śṛṇuyāt tadā daṇḍaṃ pātayet tasmai eva nāyakāyaiva. ((99)). prīṇayati [caus. de prī- cf. roots p.103] ((100)). sur l'emploi de samānaṃ pūrveṇa cf. as.1. 15.1.34-35 [yukti désignée sous le nom de prasaṅga, employée en as.1.1.11.10] ; voir aussi jolly, préface à l'édition de l'as.1. vol.1 intro p.11 'medhātithi adduces two passages of a work called samānatantra, which may be traced to the a. (x.5.64 and 6.2.7)... ((101)). noter l'emploi de anuśaya- [snr.41b repentir] avec son sens juridique d'annulation (rescision). ((102)). le "domicile d'une prātiveśyā" [as.1.2.27.1-2 mentionne une pratigaṇikā- qui serait "a deputy courtesan"; kangle 2 p.158]. yaśodhara : prātiveśyā-bhavane iti tasyā dravyeṇopagṛhītatvāt "au domicile d'une pś, du fait qu'elle peut être acquise au moyen de biens". la traduction en hindī donne paḍosin ke ghar "la maison d'une voisine" et correspond au sens donné par snr.495a prātiveśya- -ka- a. voisin; m. voisin de la maison en face, voisin (en général). ((103)). renvoi à 19 supra [mais 19 a viṣahyam avakāśam... et non sāvakāśam]. ((104)). yaśodhara précise qu'en raison du caractère contraire au dharma (de ce type de "mariage"), il n'y a pas, dans ce cas, apport de feu, etc. atrāgny-āharaṇādikaṃ nāsti a:dharmatvād iti. la traduction en hindī y voit [justement] un mariage de type paiśāca. ((105)). yaśodhara cite, à titre d'exemple, le mariage de kṛṣṇa et de rukmiṇī et précise que dans ce cas encore, il n'y a pas de feu, etc. ((106)). yaśodhara : iti vivāha-yogā ekatriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((107)). snr.678b viśrambha- m. confiance, intimité. 232a gūḍha- (guh-) a.v. caché, secret, etc. les b.v. à premier terme gś+ x signifient : "qui dissimule x". yaśodhara : gūḍha-viśrambhā. itarasyāḥ kapaṭa-vyavahāraḥ. saṃbhāvitatvāt. la traduction en hindī : pativratā bhāryā vahī hai jo pati kī ekānta viśvāsa-pātra ban-kar ... l'épouse fidèle est celle qui, ayant totalement confiance en son mari... ((108)). snr.892a hṛdya- a. cher, aimé; charmant, aimable, gracieux... ((109)). yaśodhara : nāyaka-bhaginīṣu nanāndṛṣu. soeurs du mari. ((110)). pratipatti- ici, avec le sens de "conduite". ((111)). yaśodhara [complet] : paripūteṣu ceti pavitreṣu. haritaṃ dhānyākārdrakādi. śākaṃ pālaṅkyādi ca. eṣāṃ vaprān kedārān. ikṣu-stambān ikṣu-viṭapān. jīrakādīñ śatapuṣpa-paryantān kārayet. tatra ajamodo 'nenaiva nāmnā pratītaḥ. tamāla-gulmāṃs tamāla-viṭapān. snr.harita- [885ab] a. brun, fauve, etc., vert. ((112)). yaśodhara [complet] : tatra kubjakādīnāṃ gulmān. tagaraḥ piṇḍī-tagaraḥ. japā oḍra-puṣpam. bahu-puṣpā ye nirbharaṃ puṣyanti. bāla-kośīrayoḥ pātālikā kedaraḥ. sthaṇḍilāny avapadikāni. ((113)). yaśodhara sajjā sāvadhānā.[snr.768a sajja- (pour sa-jya-) a. (arc) muni d'une corde, (trait) fixé sur la corde, d'oā prêt, préparé... [836a] sāvadhāna- a. attentif, vigilant]. ((114)). yaśodhara : niṣkuṭeṣv iti gṛha-vāṭikāyāṃ nirgatya kayā cit saha mantraṇam. [snr.384b niṣkuṭa- bosquet de plaisance] ((115)). snr.161a ulbaṇa- a. abondant, massif, gros, immense. ((116)). snr.791a sam-argha- a. à bon marché. ((117)). yaśodhara : ekacāriṇī-vṛttaṃ dvātriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((118)). usage de anyatra conforme aux yukti de l'as.1. : excepté ... ((119)). yaśodhara : pravāsa-caryā traya-triṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((120)). texte tad-vṛttam, mais yaśodhara sad iti... ((121)). yaśodhara : iti jyeṣṭhā-vṛttaṃ catustriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((122)). yaśodhara : iti kaniṣṭhā-vṛttaṃ pañcatriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((123)). yaśodhara : viśrāṇanam iti dānam. snr.679a viśrāṇana- nt. fait de donner, d'offrir qqch. [vi-śran- faire cadeau]. ((124)). yaśodhara : ...punarbhū-vṛttaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((125)). yaśodhara : iti durbhāgavṛttaṃ saptatriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((126)). référence interne, yaśodhara : antaḥpurāṇāṃ ceti tat-stha-strīṇām evābhidhānam. eteṣv eva prakaraṇeṣu lakṣayet tatrāpy ekacāriṇī-jyeṣṭḥādayaḥ santīti pṛthaṅ noktam. ((127)). yaśodhara : ity āntaḥpurikam aṣṭatriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((128)). yaśodhara : iti puruṣasya bahvīṣu pratipattir ekonacatvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((129)). anomalie. il faut supposer que les v.4.2.67-72 ne forment pas un prak., malgré le comm. de yaśodhara sur 4.2.72 [et le colophon de 4.2]. ((130)). en 1.5 ((131)). yaśodhara : iti strī-puruṣa-śīlāvasthāpanam ekonacatvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam [et cf. n.1 supra] ((132)). yaśodhara : tatreti strī-puruṣa-śīlāvasthāpane yāni vyāvartana-kāraṇāni tāni prakaraṇāntargatāny ucyante. ((133)). snr.740a śauṇḍa- adonné à la boisson... śauṇḍīra- -ya- = śauṭīra- -ya-. śauṭīra- a. fier, hautain, arrogant... ; -ya- nt. fierté, orgueil de (ifc.). ((134)). yaśodhara : iti vyāvartana-kāraṇāni catvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((135)). yaśodhara : iti strīṣu siddhāḥ puruṣā ekacatvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. le prak. ne compte qu'un seul sūtra (mais qui donne une liste exhaustive et ne nécesitant pas de développement particulier ?). ((136)). yaśodhara : ity a:yatna-sādhyā yoṣito dvācatvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((137)). sur cette yukti cf. as.1. 15.1.36-37 : *36 pratilomena sādhanaṃ viparyayaḥ. *37 viparītam a:tuṣṭasya [1.16.12] iti. ((138)). yaśodhara : iti paricaya-kāraṇāni trayaścatvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((139)). yaśodhara : ity abhiyogāś catuścatvāṛiṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. le colophon devrait figurer après celui du texte i.e. après 24 ity abhiyogāḥ, mais 25-26 n'auraient plus de statut? ((140)). etena... vyākhyātaḥ, cf. as.1.15.1.23-24 uktena sādhanam atideśaḥ. dattasyāpradānam ṛṇādānena vyākhyātam [3.16.1] iti. ((141)). yaśodhara : bhāvaparīkṣā pañcacatvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((142)). snr.484a pravirala- a. séparé par un grand intervalle, isolé; clairsemé, rare. ((143)). snr.496a prā-bhṛta- nt. cadeau, don, offrande... ((144)). yaśodhara : iti dūtī-karmāṇi ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((145)). yaśodhara : halotthavṛttir grāmakūṭaḥ. tasya grāmīṇaiḥ karṣaṇa-halikā dīyante. (hala+uttha+vṛtti- : dont le revenu provient de la charrue) la traduction en hindī donne paṭawārī. ((146)). snr.247a carṣaṇi- a. actif, agile; f. pl. population (sédentaire); -ī- épouse de varuṇa.. ((147)). snr.197a kuṭṭima- m. nt. pavé en dalles ou en mosaṇque. [483b] pravāla- m. nt. jeune pousse, bourgeon...; corail. ((148)). snr.575a mṛdvīkā- f. (grappe de) vigne. yaśodhara mṛdvīkā-maṇḍapaṃ drākṣā-maṇḍapam [mw.501c drākṣā-, f. vine grape. ((149)). s'agit-il d'un ancien prak. ? ((150)). yaśodhara : gurjarāte koṭṭaṃ nāma sthānaṃ tasya rājānam ābhīra-nāmānam para-bhavanam iti. śreṣṭhi-vasumitrasya bhāryām adhigantuṃ tad-bhavanagataṃ jaghāna. ((151)). yaśodhara : prattā vyūḍhā. aupāyanikam upāya-prayojanaṃ vastrādi upabhuktā rājñā saṃprayuktāḥ. visṛjyante tyakṣyante ity āndhrāṇāṃ pravṛttiḥ. ((152)). yaśodhara : īśvara-kāmitaṃ saptacatvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((153)). snr. āpīna- a.v. enflé; plein, gras; nt. pis, mamelle? ((154)). l'annonce des vers est inhabituelle. kangle considère que ceux introduits par cette formule sont des interpolations dans l'as.1. [7.6.15, 7.9.37] cf. kangle vol.2 p.351 n. ((155)). yaśodhara : ity antaḥ:purikāvṛttam aṣṭacatvāriṃśaṃ prakaraṇam. 
((156)). yaśodhara : kāmopadheti kāma-viṣaye yā parīkṣā tayā śuddhān. il existe une "épreuve du kāma [kāmopadhā-] dans l'as.1., décrite en 1.10.7-8, selon 1.10.13, "ceux qui ont été purifiés par cette épreuve doivent être affectés "to guardianship of (places of) recreation inside (the palace) as well as outside..." [kangle vol.2 p.20] (kāmopadhā-śuddhān bāhyābhyantara-vihāra-rakṣāsu).
((157)). le parallèle avec les épreuves de as.1.1.10 est clair, selon goṇikāputra, ils doivent avoir subi avec succès trois épreuves : kāma-ś, bhaya-ś, artha-ś.
((158)). il s'agit alors d'épreuves [la forme verbale upadadhyāt // upadhā- en atteste] destinées à s'assurer de la fidélité des femmes et non, comme précédemment, de leurs gardiens. ceci est peut être à mettre en rapport avec as.1.1.20.14 "in the inner appartments, he should visit the queen after she is cleared (of suspicion) by old women." (antargṛha-gataḥ sthavira-strī-pariśuddhāṃ devīṃ paśyet.).
 ((159)). ici, vātsyāyana énonce une opinion comparable à celle de kauṭilya au sujet des épreuves [1.10.18v-19v] : "he should not effect the corruption of the uncorrupted (na dūṣaṇam a:duṣṭasya... caret) as of water by poison; for, it may well happen that a cure may not be found for one corrupted [18]. and the mind, perverted by the fourfold secret tests, may not turn back without going to the end, remaining fixed in the will of spirited persons [19]."; opinion qui se retrouve aussi en 1.17.30-32, mais au sujet du prince héritier : "this awakening of one one not awake is highly dangerous says kauṭilya [30]. for a fresh object absorbs whatever it is smeared with [31]. similarly this prince, immature in intellect, understands as the teaching of the science whatever he is told [32]." (mahā-doṣam a:buddha-bodhanam iti kauṭilyaḥ. navaṃ hi dravyaṃ yena yena yenārtha-jātenopadihyate tat tad ācūṣati. evam ayam nava-buddhir yad yad ucyate tat tac chāstropadeśam ivābhijānāti.) ((160)). yaśodhara : iti dārarakaṣitakam ekonapañcāśattamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((161)). yaśodhara : dharmādhikaraṇa-sthāḥ prāḍvivākādayaḥ. ((162)). yaśodhara : paṇḍako napuṃsakaḥ. ((163)). yaśodhara : iti sahāya-gamyāgamya-gamana-kāraṇa-cintā pañcaśattamaṃ prakaraṇām. ((164)). yaśodhara ne signale la fin du prakaraṇa qu'en commentant 33. ((165)). yaśodhara : iti gamyopāvartanam ekapañcāśattamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((166)). référence interne, renvoyant à 4.1.1-41 (32). ((167)). yaśodhara : iti kāntānuvṛttaṃ dvipañcāśattamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((168)). yaśodhara : ity arthāgamopāyās tripañcāśattamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((169)). dharmastha- cf. as.1. livre 3. yaśodhara : dharmastheṣu prāḍvivākādiṣu... ((170)). yaśodhara : iti virakta-pratipattiś catuḥpaṇcāśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((171)). yaśodhara : iti niṣkāsana-kramāḥ pañcapañcāśattamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((172)). yaśodhara, malgré le colophon, considère que le prakaraṇa 56 se poursuit jusqu'à la fin de l'adhyāya... ((173)). yaśodhara : iti viśīrṇa-praisaṃdhānaṃ ṣaṭpañcāśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((174)). snr.596b rajanī- f. nuit... ((175)). yaśodhara : iti lābha-viśeṣāḥ saptapaṇcāśaṃ prakaraṇam. ((176)). le sū. se présente comme un titre correspondant au prakaraṇa. ((177)). marque d'un sous prak. (annoncé par le premier sū.) cf. infra 26c, 31c. ((178)). double articulation 26c iti... 27 atha... ((179)). ici encore une double articulation : 35c iti... 36 ...tu. ((180)). noter la qualification de yukti- (cf. as.1.15.1) des "raisonnements" proposés : anayā eva yuktyā... ((181)). yaśodhara ne mentionne pas la fin du prakaraṇa ici, mais après 53 (considérant que les veśyā-viśeṣāḥ de 50 font partie du même prak.) ((182)). véritable colophon de fin de livre, qui reprend plus ou moins le titres des prakaraṇa-. yaśodhara [complet] : sarvāsām iti. ānurūpyeṇeti. ātmano hīna-madhyamottamāpekṣayety arthaḥ tad-uparañjanam iti. kāntānuvṛttam punaḥ-saṃdhānam iti. viśīrṇa-pratisaṃdhānaṃ vaiśikam iti. veśo veśyā-janocitaṃ vṛttaṃ dattakācārya-darśanena ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ sahāya-grahaṇaṃ gamya-parīkṣaṇam anurañjanam arthādānaṃ niṣkāsanaṃ viśīrṇa-pratisaṃdhānaṃ ceti bābhravya-matena darśanenāṣṭa-vidhaṃ śeṣābhyāṃ saha tat prayojanam asyeti vaiśikam. ((183)). yaśodhara : ity arthānarthānubandha-saṃśaya-vicārā veśyā-viśeṣāś cāṣṭāpañcāśattamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((184)). cf. infra 24 avec yaśodhara. ((185)). autre allusion aux dharmastha-. ((186)). yaśodhara : iti subhagaṅ-karaṇam ekonaṣaṣṭitamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((187)). yaśodhara : iti vaśī-karaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭitamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((188)). yaśodhara : iti vṛṣya-yogā ekaṣaṣṭitamaṃ prakaraṇam. ((189)). seul exemple d'un prakaraṇa- nommé en tant que tel et numéroté. ((190)). yaśodhara ne mentionne pas la numérotation du prakaraṇa dans son commentaire, mais annonce, après sa paraphrase, des citra-yoga- [complet] : tāṃs tāṃś ca yogān iti. vardhanasya yogāḥ vṛddhi-vidhayaḥ. ukta-vyatirikta-kārya-sādhanārthaṃ prakīrṇaka-nyāyena citrā yogā ucyante. ((191)). yaśodhara : atheti prakaraṇādhikārārtham... ((192)). selon yaśodhara le 64 se termine après 51, 52v sq. sont introduits par : evaṃ saṃkṣepa-vistarābhyāṃ śāstraṃ praṇīya grāhyatāṃ pratipādayitum āha. ((193)). yaśodhara : iti citra-yogāś catuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ prakaraṇam.